the_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o continue_v increase_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n 24._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v 1._o love_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o christ_n love_v the_o father_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n belove_v by_o he_o therefore_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n 2._o love_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n because_o jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o in_o heat_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o endure_v all_o these_o indignity_n and_o grievous_a passion_n 3._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o eminent_a glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v oh_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lessen_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n herein_o he_o be_v our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o cross_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o let_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v for_o christ_n express_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n satan_n be_v vanquish_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o gild_n be_v remove_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n be_v subdue_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n death_n be_v unstinge_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o where_o christ_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n we_o can_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o stand_v still_o now_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o echo_n to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n crave_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o god_n term_n 3._o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v end_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n if_o christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o death_n it_o finish_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ._n the_o wicked_a can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v their_o evil_n be_v then_o begin_v 5._o let_v we_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o event_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v god_n lie_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v past_a those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o so_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o future_a thing_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v present_v his_o spouse_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o wash_v she_o clean_o and_o deck_v she_o with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o to_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o surrender_v you_o have_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o want_v o_o what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a follow_v christ_n with_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v they_o with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o enemy_n go_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n beside_o consider_v the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o that_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o burn_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o melt_v the_o very_a firmament_n certain_o that_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n the_o first_o water_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v now_o by_o this_o fire_n i_o conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v because_o in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a but_o will_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n now_o this_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n some_o place_n it_o in_o preparation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o consequent_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o schoolman_n the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o be_v assert_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v this_o fire_n shall_v begin_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n et_fw-la causam_fw-la dicent_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n in_o flame_n but_o this_o be_v to_o execute_v before_o the_o sentence_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o poor_a torment_a creature_n run_v screech_v and_o yell_v to_o and_o fro_o because_o of_o those_o flake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v out_o from_o before_o he_o to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o hell_n with_o they_o for_o evermore_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a god_n have_v diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o aquae_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n as_o one_o say_v very_o witty_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidinis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la teporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o your_o adultery_n will_v be_v burn_v god_n will_v have_v nothing_o impure_a in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a ii_o why_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o glorious_a 1._o to_o recompense_v his_o own_o abasement_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n he_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o now_o on_o the_o cloud_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a chariot_n then_o he_o come_v with_o fisherman_n a_o few_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o he_o come_v with_o angel_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o dan._n 7.13_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o why_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n at_o first_o shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o it_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o appear_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o be_v betray_v crucify_a spit_v upon_o pierce_v dead_a bury_v then_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n than_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o sin_n the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o god_n the_o father_n note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v acquit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o man_n charge_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh._n but_o then_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o first_o time_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v forsake_v strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o surety_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 3._o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n christ_n coming_z be_v still_o suit_v to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v and_o that_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o we_o fall_v by_o pride_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o low_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n then_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a come_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v it_o this_o come_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v with_o great_a power_n but_o hide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
in_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n if_o god_n give_v you_o deliverance_n you_o may_v say_v as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n you_o be_v love_v into_o mercy_n whatsoever_o you_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o heir_n what_o a_o comfort_n then_o will_v a_o christian_a take_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o cause_v god_n special_a love_n in_o it_o more_o than_o worldly_a man_n can_v take_v in_o their_o great_a possession_n look_v as_o a_o mean_a remembrance_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o royal_a gift_n from_o a_o enemy_n so_o this_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o bread_n sweet_a when_o send_v from_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o this_o will_v make_v affliction_n sweet_a their_o very_a property_n be_v alter_v they_o be_v not_o now_o vindictive_a dispensation_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psal._n 119.75_o when_o you_o can_v make_v this_o reflection_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o want_v this_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o providence_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o then_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o if_o god_n strike_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o 7._o it_o will_v sweeten_v death_n itself_o thou_o know_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v death_n be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o wicked_a man_n which_o send_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n be_v as_o haman_n be_v to_o mordecai_n from_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o honour_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o hurt_a and_o fear_v of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v it_o with_o delight_n as_o jacob_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o he_o with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n they_o know_v death_n be_v but_o a_o lose_n from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o lose_v a_o thousand_o body_n than_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o soul_n be_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n 8._o this_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sweet_a look_v as_o the_o betroth_a virgin_n belong_v for_o the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v or_o as_o a_o woman_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v go_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o into_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o it_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a when_o a_o christian_a walk_n abroad_o and_o point_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o bliss_n and_o everlasting_a abide_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n even_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gain_v this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n many_o rest_n in_o notion_n when_o they_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o will_v you_o engage_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o find_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n first_o then_o how_o to_o get_v these_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n our_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o meditation_n or_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o settle_a assurance_n arise_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o evidence_n god_n usual_o give_v we_o at_o first_o conversion_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n which_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v â—â—sted_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a usual_o at_o first_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o deep_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n god_n let_v in_o some_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v while_o it_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o bounty_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n however_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n a_o beginning_n that_o make_v as_o look_v after_o a_o more_o assure_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o call_v this_o meditation_n because_o all_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v perform_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o thought_n faith_n engage_v we_o in_o solemn_a muse_n and_o deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n muse_v comfort_n arise_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o shall_v often_o propound_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o itchin'_n and_o boaâ—_n the_o two_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o mercy_n and_o keep_v in_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mich._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o jacob_n therefore_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 89th_o psalm_n they_o be_v seven_o time_n couple_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o other_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n it_o spring_v from_o mercy_n and_o be_v convey_v and_o dispense_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a these_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n god_n do_v glorify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n 1._o meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a god_n will_v make_v grace_n glorious_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n only_o a_o fit_a occasion_n the_o question_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o who_o be_v it_o due_a but_o the_o question_n of_o mercy_n be_v who_o want_v it_o who_o need_v it_o well_o then_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n may_v make_v many_o objection_n there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o damn_v we_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o will_v god_n glorify_v grace_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o banner_n he_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2.4_o you_o must_v refresh_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n every_o day_n get_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o your_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o establish_n assurance_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spirit_n seal_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v
and_o at_o christ_n too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v though_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mat._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o be_v mark_v 4.40_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o no_o faith_n in_o great_a trial_n well_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o ease_v our_o heart_n of_o trouble_n but_o by_o exercise_v faith_n to_o make_v this_o more_o express_o to_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v consider_v again_o what_o be_v trouble_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trouble_n it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o fear_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n that_o appear_v by_o that_o opposition_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o whoso_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o conquer_n either_o the_o allective_n or_o terror_n of_o sense_n till_o faith_n represent_v something_o great_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n it_o much_o outweigh_v all_o temptation_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n promise_n do_v but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_a that_o of_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v and_o then_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o you_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v more_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o world_n can_v present_v allurement_n or_o affrightment_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o second_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n either_o for_o see_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n make_v he_o our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a fear_n or_o as_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o often_o look_v to_o god_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o may_v easy_o despise_v all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o why_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v immoderate_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n faith_n put_v itself_o under_o god_n special_a protection_n upon_o a_o twofold_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n 1._o his_o power_n god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n which_o sense_n can_v present_v to_o we_o from_o the_o creature_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o if_o man_n bind_v god_n can_v loose_v if_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v god_n can_v save_v 2._o his_o presence_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v by_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n now_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n we_o never_o have_v the_o generosity_n of_o christian_n 2._o sorrow_n be_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o future_a and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a and_o recompense_v loss_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n show_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o indaring_a substance_n spoil_v of_o your_o good_n be_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o confiscation_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n to_o part_v with_o their_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a earthly_a comfort_n but_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n be_v our_o darling_n or_o any_o create_a comfort_n be_v overvalue_v it_o will_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o reversion_n can_v be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a than_o all_o worldly_a man_n though_o god_n providence_n have_v give_v he_o little_a or_o leave_v he_o little_a 2._o the_o sting_n of_o present_a evil_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n you_o be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v your_o father_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o if_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o sin_n that_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v first_o make_v sure_o of_o our_o personal_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o christ._n 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o venom_n go_v but_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v this_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o our_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o god_n chasten_v we_o in_o anger_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v curse_n the_o cross_n which_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v it_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o as_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o but_o the_o improvement_n if_o it_o be_v improve_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o we_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a all_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a luther_n have_v a_o say_n qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o the_o secure_a and_o prosperous_a read_v they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ovid._n it_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a keep_v we_o in_o a_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v
lord_n have_v teach_v thou_o better_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n psalm_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o own_o reason_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a instinct_n to_o sway_v i_o to_o my_o happiness_n in_o general_n but_o i_o may_v have_v grope_v about_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o have_v find_v it_o but_o god_n give_v i_o counsel_n as_o austin_n say_v errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v not_o return_v of_o myself_o so_o we_o can_v go_v astray_o fast_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v home_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n on_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n if_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o 5._o by_o soliloquie_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n and_o folly_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n why_o shall_v i_o melt_v away_o my_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v my_o soul_n by_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a contentment_n what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o wind_v and_o disquiet_v in_o my_o conscience_n then_o charge_v your_o soul_n issue_n out_o a_o practical_a decree_n determine_v with_o yourselves_o well_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n i_o will_v choose_v god_n for_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n oh_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v with_o david_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n therefore_o farewell_o my_o pleasure_n that_o please_v my_o childish_a age_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n now_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v intercept_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n vii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o another_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n very_o necessary_a and_o practical_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n partly_o to_o humble_v we_o we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n until_o we_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sufficient_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o tear_n a_o or_o one_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v once_o open_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v psalm_n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n we_o see_v such_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o without_o a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v adventure_v upon_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v but_o know_v and_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o consideration_n the_o child_n will_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v scald_v or_o play_v with_o a_o snappish_a cur_n that_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v man_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a in_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v so_o none_o regard_v salvation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o remorse_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v more_o loathe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gracious_a man_n be_v most_o self-abhorring_a elijah_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o mantle_n isaiah_n say_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v â—uke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o excess_n and_o sin_n in_o these_o disposition_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n you_o see_v and_o of_o much_o practical_a use_n but_o very_o large_a and_o will_v yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o argument_n you_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o soul_n to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o general_a observation_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o none_o can_v know_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o sin_n perfect_o but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v both_o be_v infinite_a 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v full_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o suggest_v half_o the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o infinite_a god_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o you_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v our_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n again_o god_n whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o therefore_o most_o hate_v what_o be_v evil._n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a hatred_n but_o sin_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o carry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o any_o creature_n possible_o can_v 2._o man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o clear_a at_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o conscience_n be_v open_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n david_n can_v say_v psalm_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n though_o it_o will_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o man_n if_o that_o weight_n of_o water_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a pursuit_n here_o they_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sometime_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sad_a despair_n
person_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o the_o next_o news_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o sodom_n and_o there_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a influence_n that_o it_o make_v god_n to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o one_o express_v it_o gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la gen._n 19.24_o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o executioner_n upon_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n go_v from_o sodom_n to_o zion_n and_o further_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v read_v the_o lamentation_n without_o lamentation_n or_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n with_o dry_a eye_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n under_o heaven_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o to_o a_o sad_a ruin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o sin_n will_v you_o go_v further_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n god_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o his_o associate_n they_o solace_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n see_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n go_v to_o golgotha_n see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o ransom_v we_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o come_v and_o wonder_n the_o boundless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v quench_v and_o darken_v this_o be_v dreadful_a so_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o eclipse_n and_o of_o a_o suspension_n of_o consolation_n this_o be_v dreadful_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v out_o of_o a_o just_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n matth._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o say_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n what_o then_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o catch_v the_o blow_n then_o survey_v common_a experience_n if_o all_o the_o charnel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v empty_v upon_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v lay_v together_o you_o may_v say_v all_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n whenever_o you_o see_v sin_n you_o may_v entertain_v it_o as_o elisha_n do_v hazael_n thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n all_o disease_n pestilence_n war_n famine_n tumult_n earthquake_n these_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v lay_v house_n desolate_a waste_a kingdom_n destroy_v city_n sin_n may_v say_v zephan_n 3.6.7_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o have_v make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o that_o which_o we_o â—eel_v we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o may_v come_v near_a home_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o within_o yourselves_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n when_o god_n arm_n his_o own_o thought_n against_o he_o and_o set_v home_n one_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o belong_v for_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n heman_n who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v psal._n 88.16_o 17_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n with_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n hell_n lie_v down_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n hell_n walk_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n hell_n go_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o executioner_n however_o it_o smile_v in_o the_o first_o address_n yet_o afterward_o it_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o despair_n consider_v the_o horror_n in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abhorrency_n from_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a to_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o increase_v horror_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o what_o agony_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o shame_n and_o anger_n some_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o die_v stupid_a and_o careless_a at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o some_o may_v be_v foolhardy_a like_o a_o man_n that_o fetch_v a_o leap_n in_o the_o dark_a over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o his_o foot_n may_v light_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v accuse_v conscience_n witness_v the_o law_n condemn_v satan_n insult_v heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o and_o hell_n enlarge_n her_o mouth_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o ill_a guide_n and_o the_o soul_n curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o these_o two_o love_a friend_n body_n and_o soul_n part_n with_o curse_n and_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o meet_v again_o but_o in_o torment_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o die_v take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v farewell_o flesh_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o hand_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n dread_v it_o that_o ever_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v again_o they_o part_v with_o a_o expectation_n never_o to_o meet_v but_o in_o flame_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o consider_v either_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n both_o will_v represent_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consider_v the_o loss_n by_o sin_v thou_o lose_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a dreggy_a pleasure_n thou_o thruste_v away_o eternal_a joy_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o heaven_n so_o i_o may_v have_v carnal_a satisfaction_n as_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 25.34_o thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o what_o sad_a reflection_n will_v thou_o declaim_v against_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v hall_v to_o thy_o own_o place_n how_o will_v thy_o heart_n turn_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o folly_n then_o as_o one_o dream_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v boil_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o may_v have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n than_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
they_o subsist_v after_o life_n and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o acosta_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v some_o argument_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a and_o indubitable_a reason_n bring_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n now_o such_o be_v this_o spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v 2._o all_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o state_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o retributive_a justice_n of_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v why_o be_v man_n afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n fear_v death_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o terminate_v our_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o unknown_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o imminent_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n which_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o man_n these_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n then_o vanish_v but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o those_o tempest_n increase_v their_o violence_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o christâ—anity_n do_v much_o more_o discover_v it_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n unseen_a that_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o of_o a_o palace_n or_o mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n â—_o 10_o and_o purchase_a heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o have_v first_o leave_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o which_o promise_n be_v outward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a miracle_n accompany_v they_o that_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o his_o name_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o col._n 1.27_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o these_o be_v truth_n interweave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n now_o discourse_v but_o with_o yourselves_o 1._o part_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o partly_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n 1._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n be_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n but_o a_o dream_n be_v they_o all_o deceive_v that_o follow_v christ_n upon_o these_o hope_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o hazard_v their_o interest_n free_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n be_v grace_n a_o fancy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n delusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n these_o rejoice_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v a_o vain_a conceit_n 2._o excite_v and_o work_v up_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o not_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n invisible_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o thou_o have_v not_o possession_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o grant_n the_o deed_n of_o gift_n seal_v thou_o have_v the_o conveyance_n to_o show_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v thou_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o but_o look_v for_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v ii_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a to_o who_o all_o invisible_a thing_n seem_v a_o fancy_n scoff_v atheist_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n till_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o feeling_n and_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n they_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o doubt_v of_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v always_o try_v his_o people_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o by_o respect_n to_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n at_o his_o costly_a industry_n and_o care_n to_o frame_v a_o ark_n but_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v every_o thing_n be_v see_v before_o we_o fear_v it_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o why_o then_o do_v man_n provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n why_o for_o old-age_n in_o youth_n why_o for_o winter_n in_o summer_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o ant_n be_v recommend_v for_o our_o imitation_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o
right_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o you_o v._o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o god_n government_n now_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n now_o god_n way_n of_o government_n be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o both_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n i._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o reward_v god_n external_n government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.1_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n as_o declare_v speak_v good_a as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a that_o be_v yield_v protection_n countenance_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o incourage_v they_o in_o their_o service_n david_n own_v god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal_n 119_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n he_o give_v his_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 31.14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o also_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v his_o child_n obedience_n with_o internal_a comfort_n 2._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_n punishment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n exercise_v on_o his_o own_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o external_n government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n internal_a lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n stupefy_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a senseless_a past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.7.8_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_n on_o still_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o lose_v remorse_n and_o tenderness_n be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 5._o in_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v god_n be_v no_o respect-of_a person_n his_o own_o people_n be_v not_o except_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o wilful_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n god_n judge_v not_o with_o partiality_n in_o his_o external_n government_n he_o punish_v sometime_o with_o 1_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n his_o plot_v uriah_n death_n be_v more_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v many_o fail_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n distrust_v dissimulation_n rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o infirmity_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2_o with_o many_o trouble_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o trouble_v in_o his_o house_n ensue_v david_n presumptuous_a sin_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n his_o subject_n desert_n he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o ely_n son_n slay_v israel_n discomfit_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter_n die_v in_o child-bearing_a the_o old_a man_n break_v his_o neck_n do_v not_o think_v your_o estate_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o whosoever_o commit_v 6._o we_o shall_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n qualification_n must_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v about_o we_o can_v tell_v most_o will_v be_v take_v ere_o they_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o word_n fond_a be_v often_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 2._o fear_v god_n get_v a_o single_a heart_n col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o practise_v this_o great_a duty_n a_o sermon_n on_o mark_n four_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v what_o one_o say_v of_o law_n be_v true_a of_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o need_v one_o good_a law_n to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o execution_n so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a sermon_n but_o there_o want_v one_o good_a one_o to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o practice_n this_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a admonition_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n intimate_v in_o two_o proverb_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 1._o the_o duty_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o what_o you_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a as_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n most_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o reason_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n and_o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n 1._o a_o proverb_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o as_o a_o threaten_a matth._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o sometime_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o different_o apply_v to_o
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o faith_n draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o our_o acceptance_n from_o he_o some_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v material_o good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v do_v by_o god_n enemy_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n will_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v giftless_a gift_n but_o now_o these_o do_v by_o person_n in_o a_o gracious_a state_n be_v as_o good_a fruit_n grow_v on_o a_o good_a tree_n grace_n teach_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n ow_v the_o obligation_n love_n incline_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v a_o free_a love_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o 2._o that_o grace_n and_o corruption_n draw_v several_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o premise_n a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v out_o in_o conclusion_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n let_v we_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n say_v a_o gracious_a person_n god_n do_v all_o say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n therefore_o we_o need_v but_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o expect_v his_o help_n no_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o epicure_n say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o brethren_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n compare_v with_o hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a logic_n be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a corruption_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n one_o can_v do_v to_o grace_n to_o slacken_v any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o grace_n sake_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hale_v it_o beside_o its_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n it_o teach_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o learn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o grace_n mean_v that_o grow_v wanton_a vain_a and_o sensual_a to_o make_v grace_n sin_n be_v lackey_n be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n rom._n 6.15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v you_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o fulvius_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o slay_v he_o i_o beget_v thou_o not_o for_o catiline_n but_o for_o thy_o country_n god_n justify_v we_o not_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o of_o trial._n whether_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o these_o teach_n and_o arguing_n many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n but_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n there_o they_o flinch_v man_n will_v have_v we_o offer_v salvation_n and_o preach_v promise_n but_o when_o we_o press_v duty_n they_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n to_o note_v that_o whoever_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n meet_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o thou_o else_o in_o the_o general_a do_v it_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v a_o willing_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n every_o time_n you_o think_v of_o mercy_n do_v you_o find_v some_o constraint_n in_o this_o kind_n more_o particular_o 1._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o deny_v lust_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n do_v it_o recoil_v upon_o you_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n 2._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o good_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a when_o god_n make_v a_o motion_n by_o his_o word_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o spirit_n well!_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o a_o small_a service_n be_v this_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n and_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o and_o shechem_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n for_o dinah_n sake_n obs._n 2._o grace_n teach_v we_o both_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o do_v good_n psal._n 34.15_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v do_v both_o because_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o good_a we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v that_o be_v true_a friendship_n eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o again_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n now_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a god_n not_o only_o spare_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o save_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n to_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a not_o only_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n run_v psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o mortify_v sin_n but_o be_v quicken_v to_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o
from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n when_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o thought_n of_o envy_n and_o proud_a imagination_n therefore_o we_o must_v deaden_v the_o very_a root_n prevent_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n we_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v a_o temptation_n or_o lust_n stir_v as_o luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n prevention_n be_v the_o life_n of_o policy_n and_o better_a than_o deliverance_n he_o deserve_v great_a praise_n that_o free_v a_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v beleaguer_v it_o but_o he_o deserve_v great_a that_o so_o fortify_v a_o place_n that_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o assault_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v off_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o so_o to_o deaden_a the_o affection_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v room_n to_o work_v she_o be_v chaste_a that_o do_v check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n hinder_v all_o assault_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_o mortify_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deaden_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v despair_v of_o entrance_n and_o be_v discourage_v from_o make_v his_o approach_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o victory_n to_o hope_v to_o prevail_v possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la posse_fw-la videntur_fw-la resistance_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o utter_a abstinence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-precept_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o carnal_a thought_n or_o disobedient_a desire_n 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_a to_o suppress_v they_o to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v and_o whole_o keep_v they_o under_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o a_o hard_a hand_n over_o our_o lust_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o disturb_v the_o birth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o watch_v over_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o a_o fire_n so_o lust_n kindle_v first_o and_o then_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v way_n for_o great_a sin_n to_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o country_n be_v infest_a with_o hurtful_a bird_n and_o they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n how_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v nià os_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la their_o nest_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v we_o must_v crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o not_o dwell_v upon_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o wanton_a thought_n a_o lustful_a glance_n a_o distrustful_a or_o revengeful_a injection_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n every_o lust_n shall_v have_v a_o check_n from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n we_o have_v often_o experience_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v experience_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o harbour_v we_o can_v hinder_v the_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n and_o nestle_v so_o many_o time_n corruption_n will_v get_v the_o start_n though_o we_o mortify_v it_o never_o so_o much_o but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o grow_v there_o if_o carnal_a thought_n and_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o let_v it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n let_v it_o not_o gain_v consent_n david_n chide_v away_o his_o distrustful_a thought_n psal._n 11.1_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o fear_n no_o other_o speaker_n be_v introduce_v with_o such_o indignation_n shall_v we_o rise_v up_o against_o every_o carnal_a suggestion_n avaunt_o evil_a thought_n distrustful_a fear_n fleshly_a counsel_n remember_v these_o very_a intervening_a thought_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n though_o no_o effect_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o do_v not_o give_v they_o harbour_v and_o entertainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o betray_v his_o country_n or_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a with_o death_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o execution_n it_o be_v do_v in_o god_n sight_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o as_o god_n account_v abraham_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n and_o deadn_v thy_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o thou_o and_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n if_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o birth_n will_v follow_v james_n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n at_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v lust_n to_o break_v out_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v then_o prevent_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n though_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n bring_v dishonour_v to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o to_o act_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mark_v it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n to_o devise_v evil_a to_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v because_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o lust_n may_v carry_v we_o when_o we_o give_v it_o scope_n and_o leave_n to_o work_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o interpose_v by_o a_o strong_a resolution_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o strength_n and_o to_o continue_v fight_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o foil_v iii_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o denial_n of_o deadn_v suppress_v and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v solicit_v for_o lust_n and_o plead_v hard_a so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o the_o denial_n there_o be_v nature_n custom_n example_n and_o satan_n 1._o nature_n that_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o close_v with_o worldly_a lust_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a disposition_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o or_o fire_n to_o move_v upward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o divert_v if_o it_o be_v hinder_v a_o while_n it_o will_v return_v again_o that_o these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o scripture_n ever_o since_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v leave_v this_o disposition_n in_o all_o his_o child_n that_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n that_o their_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o carnal_a nature_n which_o savour_v and_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o therefore_o
and_o grace_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o savour_n and_o taste_n of_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a fare_n to_o love_v coarse_a diet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 2._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n lust_n follow_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o old_a man_n be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n than_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n of_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o weaken_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o contrary_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o corruption_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v through_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v better_o but_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_a lust_n we_o may_v declaim_v against_o it_o but_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v change_v our_o disposition_n or_o work_v out_o our_o corruption_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a direction_n but_o a_o continue_a influence_n and_o supply_n of_o power_n 3._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n grace_n out-reason_n and_o out-pleads_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o can_v obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o grace_n urge_v be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o lust_n to_o our_o condition_n that_o so_o it_o may_v shame_v the_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o become_v we_o while_o we_o be_v child_n as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n will_v not_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v man_n so_o certain_o those_o thing_n that_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n become_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v worldly_a lusts._n for_o a_o man_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v addict_v to_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o in_o all_o disease_n relapse_n you_o know_v be_v dangerous_a as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_a heat_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n these_o be_v your_o former_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v under_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o you_o then_o but_o how_o be_v they_o unseemly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o condition_n 1._o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o privilege_n and_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o disparage_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o serve_v it_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a do_v he_o put_v such_o contempt_n on_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v he_o at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o worse_o you_o hereby_o put_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o disparage_v his_o purchase_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o design_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v best_a we_o or_o christ_n john_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o wise_a to_o choose_v christ_n or_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o we_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o fancy_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o despise_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n worldly_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o tend_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v worldly_n man_n do_v not_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o our_o condition_n what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o whither_o be_v you_o go_v you_o be_v passenger_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o stick_v and_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n something_o we_o may_v take_v for_o our_o refreshment_n as_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n rub_v the_o ear_n as_o they_o go_v as_o the_o angel_n rouse_v elijah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o you_o that_o affect_v to_o tarry_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n have_v you_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v a_o traveller_n hang_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n piety_n outlive_v the_o grave_a but_o honour_n and_o wealth_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n we_o renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o god_n question_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n renounce_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o break_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o
world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n you_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v when_o you_o withdraw_v your_o affection_n after_o you_o have_v once_o give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n what_o have_v lust_n to_o do_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o little_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o note_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o humble_a christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o those_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v still_o strong_a how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o his_o cross_n what_o experience_n have_v you_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n and_o decay_v of_o sin_n at_o least_o do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o mortify_v they_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o with_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o with_o watchfulness_n to_o resist_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o but_o lust_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o reign_v without_o control_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n mark_n it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o your_o part_n man_n be_v not_o whole_o passive_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o true_a mortification_n be_v proper_a to_o grace_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n mere_a reason_n can_v reason_n may_v sometime_o convince_v we_o of_o lust_n but_o it_o can_v reform_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v blind_a but_o in_o all_o weak_a the_o sublimest_n philosophy_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v his_o lust_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o appearance_n temperate_a just_a sober_a and_o liberal_a but_o still_o the_o lust_n remain_v and_o therefore_o some_o in_o despair_n have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la they_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o the_o excess_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v prevent_v they_o grow_v more_o outrageous_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v argue_v fast_o vow_v pray_v promise_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n these_o be_v good_a mean_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o master_v sin_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v deliverance_n no_o where_o else_o be_v not_o counsel_n of_o reason_n able_a to_o help_v i_o no_o they_o can_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a course_n of_o mortification_n able_a to_o help_v i_o as_o fast_v watch_a prayer_n no_o these_o may_v restrain_v it_o somewhat_o and_o lessen_v the_o violence_n of_o it_o satan_n may_v be_v out_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o return_v with_o more_o violence_n as_o the_o jailor_n hang_v more_o iron_n on_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o a_o escape_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o mortify_v sin_n use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n but_o feed_v and_o serve_v they_o they_o act_n for_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o against_o they_o nature_n be_v bad_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o these_o tempt_v temptation_n and_o cater_n and_o purvey_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n forecast_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v every_o wanton_a lust_n and_o loose_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o outward_a provocation_n when_o man_n feed_v their_o distemper_n and_o make_v nature_n more_o lustful_a and_o more_o wrathful_a jame_v 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n they_o rear_v up_o their_o concupiscence_n by_o excess_n and_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o all_o those_o course_n by_o which_o lust_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o be_v indeed_o inflame_v as_o salt_n water_n wet_v the_o palate_n but_o inflame_v the_o stomach_n so_o they_o nourish_v lust_n by_o voluntary_a cast_v themselves_o on_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o shun_v sin_n will_v shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o who_o will_v bring_v fire_n to_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n so_o not_o to_o the_o occasion_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o meditation_n and_o thought_n by_o thought_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v bring_v together_o as_o a_o match_n be_v first_o propound_v before_o it_o be_v close_v with_o thought_n be_v sin_n be_v spokesman_n and_o fasten_v the_o temptation_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o worldly_a thought_n admire_v outward_a excellency_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n wrathful_a thought_n debase_v man_n every_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o injury_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o by_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrole_v use_v of_o the_o sense_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n death_n get_v in_o by_o the_o window_n eve_n see_v the_o fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v david_n see_v bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o this_o inflame_v his_o heart_n solomon_n bid_v we_o prov._n 23.31_o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n
other_o sin_n or_o to_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v lust._n 2_o dly_z you_o shall_v deny_v they_o as_o worldly_a lust_n so_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o they_o not_o serve_v they_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n they_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a employment_n and_o therefore_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a purpose_n many_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o whatever_o be_v for_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a must_v i_o return_v thither_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o next_o world_n here_o we_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n but_o death_n end_v the_o quarrel_n like_o foolish_a bird_n we_o seek_v to_o build_v strong_a nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o man_n mortality_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n and_o the_o peasant_n all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n those_o desire_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mortify_v a_o mill-wheel_n run_v round_o all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o whatever_o we_o gain_v and_o purchase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o death_n find_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o death_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o sin_n do_v his_o iniquity_n will_v find_v he_o out_o consider_v at_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o at_o death_n with_o a_o grave_a yet_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5.8_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v we_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v only_o for_o this_o world_n so_o our_o abode_n here_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o prize_v for_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a powerful_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n have_v make_v life_n short_a for_o many_o wise_a and_o merciful_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o last_v too_o long_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o because_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o soon_o with_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o without_o their_o company_n and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o saint_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v will_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n make_v their_o journey_n as_o short_a as_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o shame_v wicked_a man_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o their_o torment_n be_v eternal_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v put_v a_o check_n to_o your_o desire_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o nay_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o begin_v at_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o relish_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o will_v be_v our_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v prostitute_v our_o affection_n to_o such_o low_a and_o unbeseeming_a thing_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o vanity_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o man_n will_v have_v little_a love_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v but_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cherish_v be_v they_o never_o so_o durable_a why_o because_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o rest._n carnal_a man_n have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n commit_v his_o purse_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o in_o this_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a to_o the_o worst_a therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o our_o rest._n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25.6_o that_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o ishmael_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n but_o he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o isaac_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n god_n will_v not_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n therefore_o they_o have_v gift_n therefore_o say_v a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o cherish_v these_o worldly_a lust_n this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n but_o the_o portion_n of_o other_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n circuit_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n slaughter-house_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v dishonour_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v most_o by_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v reject_v and_o pass_v by_o 4._o worldly_n lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o work_n we_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n we_o can_v drive_v on_o those_o two_o care_n at_o once_o for_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o as_o a_o man_n can_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v worldly_a lust_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o will_v you_o forfeit_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o worldly_a convenience_n lust_n hinder_v your_o care_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a a_o temperate_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o world_n further_v it_o but_o worldly_a lust_n do_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o it_o so_o that_o your_o heavenly_a desire_n be_v hinder_v 5._o in_o a_o sense_n worldly_a lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n as_o the_o fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v on_o more_o fuel_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v so_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o we_o do_v possess_v the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o want_v so_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n neither_o enjoy_v this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v heaven_n thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a man._n a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n as_o wax_n receive_v the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n take_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n and_o thing_n above_o put_v it_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v set_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n that_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n if_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o earthly_a object_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o more_o we_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o we_o prevent_v affliction_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n it_o be_v maintain_v for_o we_o sermon_n fourteen_o titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n now_o this_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v sometime_o call_v life_n sometime_o glory_n sometime_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v or_o put_v out_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o duration_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v call_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conceit_n and_o expression_n as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v bear_v it_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o end_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o absolute_a blessedness_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o now_o to_o the_o full_a when_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v of_o it_o sheweth_z it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o best_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a voice_n call_v we_o come_v up_o and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a to_o set_v it_o before_o you_o in_o blessedness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o coacervation_n and_o complete_a presence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_n as_o long_o as_o the_o least_o evil_a continue_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bless_v only_o he_o be_v less_o miserable_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o as_o haman_n when_o he_o want_v mordecai_n knee_n esther_n 5.13_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n ahab_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o yet_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o want_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o a_o journey_n a_o little_a gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n will_v founder_v he_o as_o in_o carriage_n of_o war_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a train_n yet_o if_o one_o peg_n be_v miss_v or_o out_o of_o order_n all_o stop_v or_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o humour_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sick_a or_o ill_o at_o ease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a so_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a happy_a man_n complain_v will_n not_o suit_v with_o blessedness_n now_o first_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o look_v for_o there_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o all_o evil._n evil_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a evil._n affliction_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dedolency_n it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o a_o benumb_a joint_n to_o be_v scourge_v but_o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v worst_a when_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o certain_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o separate_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o many_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o for_o their_o affliction_n but_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o though_o rough-cast_n with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o prison_n yet_o god_n will_v kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n this_o grieve_v the_o saint_n most_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n have_v he_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n whip_v imprison_a stone_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o affliction_n o_o but_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o lust_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o scourge_v and_o his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o chain_n and_o prison_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v enjoy_v god_n a_o beast_n will_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest._n carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v godly_a man_n be_v their_o sin_n well_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n there_o be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n their_o face_n be_v once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o but_o now_o christ_n present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o apostle_n word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n there_o you_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n with_o much_o ado_n we_o mortify_v one_o lust_n but_o nature_n recoil_v as_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n if_o you_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o break_v out_o again_o it_o be_v much_o here_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n no_o more_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o immediate_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n detraction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o wander_a thought_n but_o there_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n without_o straggle_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o pride_n which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n therefore_o call_v pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o we_o can_v have_v a_o revelation_n now_o but_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o manna_n but_o then_o we_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o humble_a because_o most_o holy_a o_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o bless_a hope_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o sinless_a state_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v what_o be_v it_o
that_o you_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o groan_v under_o all_o your_o life_n but_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o none_o in_o heaven_n satan_n be_v long_o since_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n circuit_n where_o do_v he_o walk_v but_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o though_o he_o can_v into_o paradise_n o_o christian_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o displease_v god_n no_o more_o here_o we_o cry_v lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o than_o our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a grace_n weaken_v sin_n but_o glory_n abolish_v it_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o 2._o the_o next_o evil_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n whatever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v complete_o happy_a as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a without_o the_o least_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v happiness_n and_o only_a happiness_n sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n here_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v absalon_n can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o wise_a dispensation_n god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o need_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o relish_v our_o christian_a comfort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n stand_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n here_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v with_o a_o like_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a there_o our_o sun_n remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a high-noon_n without_o cloud_n and_o overcasting_a nox_fw-la nullâ—_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o night_n follow_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v away_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o as_o gout_n and_o ache_n and_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o disease_n we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n peccant_a humour_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n as_o wood_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o itself_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o but_o there_o we_o be_v whole_o incorruptible_a yea_o because_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n one_o of_o the_o penal_a event_n of_o sin_n introduce_v by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v do_v away_o the_o body_n rise_v in_o due_a proportion_n whatever_o be_v monstrous_a or_o mishapen_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o like_o the_o errata_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o for_o violence_n without_o heaven_n be_v a_o quiet_a place_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v introduce_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o quiet_a posture_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n can_v molest_v they_o nor_o abuse_v they_o here_o the_o very_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n complain_v psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n here_o poor_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n labour_n thirst_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o want_n which_o all_o cease_v then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a one_o ephes._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n labour_n cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o do_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o still_o serve_v god_n but_o without_o weariness_n yea_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v to_o which_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o the_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o a_o tear_a garment_n be_v piece_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o abroad_o the_o sheep_n or_o silkworm_n supply_v we_o with_o clothe_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o food_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o drop_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n nakedness_n will_v be_v no_o shame_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n and_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o help_n this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o be_v now_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o look_v out_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o in_o short_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o â—ay_n upon_o this_o branch_n be_v comprise_v in_o rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n no_o distraction_n of_o business_n our_o whole_a employment_n there_o will_v be_v to_o
glorify_v we_o his_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o first_o and_o we_o at_o second-hand_n when_o he_o come_v in_o grace_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v at_o second-hand_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o 4._o christ_n come_v not_o simple_o to_o glorify_v we_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o state_n o_o christian_n remember_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v you_o honour_n enough_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o look_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v with_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o bride_n in_o state_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o state_n to_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 5._o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v see_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v evidence_v in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o more_o covert_a declaration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v full_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v which_o before_o appear_v but_o in_o part_n he_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n 6._o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v still_o let_v alone_o for_o our_o exercise_n satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v tremble_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n judas_n v_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a doom_n and_o terror_n mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o good_a angel_n come_v forth_o as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n come_v and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n now_o tempt_v trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o exercise_n yet_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v like_o captive_n into_o christ_n presence_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n this_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o devil_n aspire_v after_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o not_o good_a the_o fall_a angel_n set_v we_o a_o ill_a copy_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v we_o a_o better_a he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v world_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o rise_v the_o high_a 2._o we_o learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o present_a abasement_n jesus_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n though_o his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n when_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o use_v 2._o 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o you_o christ_n appearance_n be_v glorious_a but_o not_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o light_n but_o not_o as_o fire_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o it_o summon_v you_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v your_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o husband_n before_o his_o person_n appear_v this_o be_v your_o jesus_n certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o foâ—_n his_o angel_n be_v your_o guardian_n his_o saint_n your_o companion_n his_o appearance_n be_v to_o pronounce_v your_o pardon_n a_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v so_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o our_o thought_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o comfortable_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v as_o god_n but_o still_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v glorious_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o glory_n 2._o here_o be_v terror_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n you_o that_o despise_v the_o still-voice_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o great_a trump_n which_o will_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o death_n and_o execution_n your_o avenger_n be_v come_v christ_n sign_n be_v not_o light_n but_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o you_o tremble_v not_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o felix_n a_o heathen_a for_o felix_n heart_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o such_o as_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o loose_a and_o carnal_a person_n scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o devil_n tremble_v it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n that_o weep_v when_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o i_o that_o judge_v other_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o shall_v not_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a o_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o grace_n 3._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all._n it_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o sin_n it_o stay_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o pot._n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o career_n and_o heat_n of_o thy_o lust_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o whenever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o man_n can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o repentance_n when_o jacob_n hear_v esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n o_o go_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n luke_n 14.32_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o
once_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n now_o something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o recompense_n and_o countervail_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v this_o but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v if_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o take_v from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v isa._n 53.8_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o and_o but_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v countervail_v eternity_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o lesser_a room_n than_o if_o pay_v in_o silver_n then_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n a_o ordinary_a surety_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o ordinary_a surety_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o such_o a_o person_n as_o can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a 2._o then_o for_o intercession_n the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o that_o intercede_v with_o god_n must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 20.12_o 29._o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n he_o know_v their_o desire_n want_v conflict_n he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o who_o can_v know_v our_o needs_o our_o want_n our_o thought_n sin_n prayer_n groan_n desire_n purpose_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v wait_v upon_o our_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o continual_o interpose_v that_o wrath_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o settle_v foundation_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v think_v unnecessary_a 1_o joh._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o proof_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o grant_n or_o courtesy_n but_o it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v so_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nay_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o not_o only_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a residence_n again_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o another_o right_n and_o you_o know_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_o preach_v john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n certain_o when_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o as_o his_o eternal_a everlasting_a son_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o become_v man_n and_o let_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o observe_v it_o man_n show_v love_n when_o they_o have_v another_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o glorious_a contrivance_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o think_v it_o angel_n stoop_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prophet_n study_v it_o again_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n admire_v it_o among_o the_o friar_n they_o count_v it_o a_o mighty_a honour_n do_v to_o their_o order_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o take_v their_o habit_n and_o die_v in_o their_o habit._n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o improve_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v his_o abasement_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v backward_o but_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o preferment_n 2._o let_v we_o use_v ourselves_o more_o honourable_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o philistine_n will_v no_o more_o tread_v on_o that_o threshold_n on_o which_o their_o idol_n dagon_n fall_v 1_o sam._n 5.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v certain_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess._n 4.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o our_o master_n son_n our_o way_n to_o win_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o may_v keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n till_o his_o come_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v you_o good_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o proper_a object_n for_o your_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o know_v your_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o need_v no_o portion_n with_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o himself_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a as_o esther_n have_v all_o thing_n
give_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 1._o the_o giver_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o usual_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o courtesy_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v again_o and_o make_v they_o recompense_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v from_o we_o in_o short_a the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o there_o be_v infinite_a love_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o i_o will_v represent_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v it_o by_o create_a affection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a glass_n i_o can_v represent_v it_o by_o from_o she_o he_o take_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o earthly_a mother_n now_o how_o be_v she_o trouble_v what_o commotion_n be_v in_o her_o bowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v she_o be_v like_o one_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o she_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o take_v but_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o she_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o only_a son_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o some_o father_n who_o have_v much_o deny_v themselves_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n jeptha_n offer_v his_o daughter_n lot_n will_v have_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n these_o be_v but_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o father_n give_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o willing_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o motion_n the_o father_n make_v to_o he_o son_n you_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o take_v a_o body_n christ_n reply_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n cost_v the_o lord_n christ_n much_o travel_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o be_o satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o a_o few_o creature_n may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o father_n love_n do_v not_o lessen_v christ_n but_o commend_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o goodwill_n to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n many_o time_n the_o servant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o master_n have_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o god_n heart_n and_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v creature_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o the_o giver_n 2._o the_o gift_n he_o give_v himself_o not_o a_o angel_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o give_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o certain_o his_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o godhead_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n though_o that_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n abuse_v mangle_a with_o whip_n and_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o the_o godhead_n itself_o assist_v all_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n though_o you_o cut_v the_o tree_n you_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o sun_n so_o the_o godhead_n stand_v by_o but_o suffer_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_a death_n but_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o body_n at_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a as_o god_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o many_o forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o all_o flee_v but_o christ_n complain_v not_o of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o wont_a joy_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o trouble_a he_o this_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o moon_n lose_v no_o brightness_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v nothing_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a without_o reluctancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n free_o and_o willing_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o consider_v for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v kill_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o sadness_n of_o every_o loss_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o enjoyment_n life_n die_v righteousness_n be_v make_v sin_n o_o bless_a exchange_n 5._o consider_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n they_o be_v never_o recover_v but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o men._n nay_o not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n vile_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n will_v even_o die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n now_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o vile_a miscreant_n dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o a_o apple_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v condemn_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o create_v another_o world_n of_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n let_v all_o this_o
christ_n jesus_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o christ_n a_o price_n pay_v but_o no_o humane_a satisfaction_n make_v freegrace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n not_o excite_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o 2._o for_o deliverance_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o place_n here_o for_o christ_n be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captive_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n say_v austin_n suscepit_fw-la sinâ—_n malis_fw-la meritis_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sine_fw-la bonis_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o glory_n only_o he_o take_v our_o chain_n and_o our_o bond_n upon_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o pambo_n a_o monk_n a_o charitable_a man_n after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o his_o bible_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v this_o away_o also_o that_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v socrates_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o go_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o stay_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o they_o this_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o weak_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n he_o himself_o will_v become_v the_o ransom_n and_o be_v put_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a 3._o another_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o force_n and_o powerful_a rescue_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o hold_v under_o sin_n as_o abraham_n rescue_v lot_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a gen._n 14._o so_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o rather_o for_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o as_o god_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n recover_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v snatch_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o a_o powerful_a rescue_n have_v god_n snatch_v and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n on_o the_o devil_n part_n our_o captivity_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n for_o when_o god_n be_v once_o satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n by_o right_a over_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o need_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o counsel_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o immediate_o afflict_v christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o assert_v it_o yet_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o jew_n he_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o just_o for_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n make_v void_a when_o christ_n do_v something_o to_o god_n he_o be_v do_v something_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o thus_o the_o elect_n the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n be_v call_v out_o and_o set_v free_a 4._o another_o way_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n though_o satan_n hold_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v free_a therefore_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o god_n be_v satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v several_a way_n redeem_v free_o as_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o force_n as_o to_o satan_n thus_o i_o have_v discover_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n ii_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v under_o a_o double_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o make_v our_o condition_n slavish_a the_o latter_a be_v chief_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o both_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n redemption_n be_v make_v main_o to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n explain_v wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v now_o concern_v this_o part_n i_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abolish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remove_v the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right-hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o new_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o duty_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o all_o blessing_n in_o pardon_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v hold_v we_o as_o his_o captive_n nor_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o as_o in_o slave_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o evil_n after_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v do_v away_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o mock_v to_o say_v i_o forgive_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v part_n of_o payment_n certain_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v they_o whole_o and_o not_o in_o part_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o surety_n isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o misery_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o death_n hereafter_o answ._n 1_o as_o to_o misery_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n seem_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o be_v not_o and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o medicine_n god_n act_v
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
judgement_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o bondage_n but_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a suggestion_n man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bondage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n as_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v but_o the_o more_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a slavery_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o self_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o when_o we_o see_v mischief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o conscience_n be_v hold_v a_o prisoner_n we_o can_v see_v a_o vanity_n but_o the_o heart_n linger_v after_o it_o and_o grow_v sick_a as_o ahab_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v esteem_v a_o heavy_a task_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n impel_v to_o evil._n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n mortify_v the_o lust_n and_o prevent_v the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n christ_n die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o consider_v when_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o while_o you_o serve_v sin_n what_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o father_n by_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a plot_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a project_n and_o design_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a counsel_n his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o remedy_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o all_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n project_v this_o way_n of_o restitution_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o destroy_v sin_n now_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o this_o void_a then_o you_o wrong_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o many_o way_n you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o price_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o you_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o then_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n he_o buy_v we_o with_o this_o great_a price_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o and_o live_v to_o our_o lusts._n such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v they_o who_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o do_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o shall_v we_o like_o desperate_a prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n then_o you_o disparage_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n do_v shed_v abroad_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o can_v you_o not_o resist_v carnal_a motion_n and_o be_v you_o take_v with_o every_o vain_a delight_n a_o fashion_n a_o sensual_a bait_n thus_o consider_v what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o let_v sin_n live_v if_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o defeat_v the_o project_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o claim_n and_o declare_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n if_o sin_n live_v for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n redemption_n till_o this_o be_v for_o all_o these_o go_v together_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o appease_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n live_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n if_o you_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v your_o portion_n nay_o if_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o it_o be_v fast_o enough_o so_o though_o many_o may_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a it_o enthral_v as_o well_o as_o many_o but_o if_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n object_n you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o mortify_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o answ._n no_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o make_v void_a but_o oblige_v our_o endeavour_n for_o he_o undertake_v as_o god_n surety_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o mortification_n to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o help_v that_o still_o sin_n shall_v remain_v certain_o he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n that_o have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o use_v 3_o direction_n whenever_o you_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o corruption_n stir_v go_v and_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n
i_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o iniquity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o devil_n work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o go_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v help_v you_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o our_o conflict_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o final_a victory_n before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n ever_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o use_v 5._o examination_n 1._o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o natural_a bondage_n so_o as_o to_o grieve_v under_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o redemption_n by_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v sigh_v and_o weariness_n they_o lay_v their_o sad_a estate_n to_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o lust_n hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v more_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n than_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o have_v thou_o any_o freedom_n sense_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o not_o free_v from_o they_o altogether_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o ill_n but_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o constraint_n but_o be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o before_o they_o serve_v their_o lusts._n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n they_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o bondage_n and_o terror_n they_o have_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v true_a liberty_n not_o to_o live_v at_o large_a john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o not_o to_o have_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v command_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a saviour_n sermon_n xxi_o titus_n ii_o 14_o and_o purify_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o latter_a branch_n i_o observe_v christ_n act_n and_o then_o his_o aim_n his_o act_n he_o give_v himself_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n and_o here_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o deliverance_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v finish_v i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v he_o never_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n where_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eyesore_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o communicate_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o i._o that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n they_o make_v they_o his_o people_n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n doct._n i._n that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n make_v they_o his_o people_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o st_z the_o necessity_n 2_o dly_z the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purification_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n respect_v holiness_n election_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n redemption_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o person_n that_o their_o intention_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a and_o chief_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v justify_v and_o honour_v their_o personal_a operation_n to_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n must_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n dan._n 2.32_o 33._o a_o beautiful_a head_n upon_o a_o negro_n body_n be_v monstrous_a we_o be_v vessel_n form_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o form_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o relation_n they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n god_n child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n christ_n member_n must_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o defile_a temple_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o you_o have_v purify_v yourselves_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o for_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n no_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v himself_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o this_o communion_n and_o society_n other_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v_o 11._o who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
case_n clear_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v get_v they_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o your_o advocate_n never_o leave_v until_o you_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o discharge_n and_o god_n give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o pardon_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o your_o conscience_n this_o will_v put_v you_o upon_o often_o recourse_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n but_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o swallow_a sin_n without_o remorse_n breed_v security_n look_v as_o a_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v muddy_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o when_o you_o have_v fall_v foul_a and_o conscience_n smite_v never_o leave_v until_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v take_v heed_n of_o lie_v still_o or_o of_o negligence_n if_o you_o be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o corruption_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o by_o christ_n death_n you_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a 3._o revise_v act_n of_o faith_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o when_o faith_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n or_o in_o meditation_n examine_v it_o lust_n and_o grace_n be_v best_a discover_v whilst_o they_o be_v stir_v a_o man_n surprise_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o it_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o so_o to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o sweet_a thought_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o say_v be_v not_o this_o faith_n carnal_a principle_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o their_o operation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o vainglory_n if_o his_o heart_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o tardy_a his_o shame_n be_v more_o increase_v 4._o get_v experience_n confirm_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o christian_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o state_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v providence_n for_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n look_v as_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n so_o shall_v you_o watch_v what_o token_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v pass_v out_o and_o what_o experience_n and_o quickning_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o find_v fresh_a excitation_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n o_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o duty_n there_o god_n meet_v i_o and_o quicken_v i_o o_o improve_v it_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o holy_a joy_n o_o remember_v it_o so_o for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n when_o you_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o trouble_n improve_v it_o to_o a_o settle_a hope_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n that_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o i_o when_o experience_n and_o feeling_n pass_v away_o without_o any_o observation_n we_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 5._o give_v not_o over_o strong_a desire_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v many_o time_n there_o be_v something_o which_o awaken_v the_o heart_n to_o grow_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n observe_v what_o answer_v god_n give_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o holy_a and_o strong_a desire_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o but_o they_o must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n until_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n 6._o when_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n leave_v not_o until_o you_o get_v it_o mortify_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o have_v most_o power_n over_o we_o as_o suit_v with_o our_o complexion_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o frequent_a temptation_n now_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o observe_v the_o weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whatever_o the_o sin_n be_v be_v it_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n any_o carnal_a practice_n or_o fleshly_a gratification_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o many_o smiting_n of_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o you_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o this_o be_v mortify_v spiritual_a peace_n be_v disturb_v god_n provoke_v by_o it_o and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o full_a of_o objection_n you_o must_v narrow_o observe_v the_o decay_n of_o this_o sin_n 7._o observe_v how_o daily_a temptation_n be_v check_v there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o some_o bait_n or_o other_o either_o to_o please_v appetite_n provoke_v anger_n stir_v up_o pride_n or_o worldly_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o men._n now_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a observer_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o confusion_n with_o he_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o not_o observe_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n how_o to_o get_v it_o second_o how_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v get_v with_o much_o diligence_n so_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o care_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v constant_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o suppose_v it_o be_v passion_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a envious_a and_o vain_a thought_n all_o these_o grieve_v and_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o seal_a work_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n usual_o sin_v away_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o grieve_a spirit_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v witness_n evidence_n be_v not_o keep_v clear_a but_o be_v blot_v and_o blur_v that_o you_o can_v read_v they_o especial_o watch_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o most_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o disturb_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o constant_a increase_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n i_o press_v both_o 1._o a_o constant_a increase_n of_o grace_n small_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o a_o great_a many_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o small_a conscience_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o need_v have_v good_a eye_n that_o read_v a_o very_a small_a print_n every_o grace_n by_o degree_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a letter_n and_o a_o new_a edition_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o ezek._n 47.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o add_v to_o and_o increase_v every_o grace_n he_o muster_v up_o several_a grace_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a so_o that_o by_o increase_v of_o grace_n still_o we_o increase_v our_o assurance_n christian_n rest_v in_o complaint_n but_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o man_n do_v grow_v and_o thrive_v every_o day_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o 2._o exercise_v grace_n more_o by_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n grace_n be_v never_o so_o apparent_a as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o action_n as_o the_o sap_n be_v hide_v
the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n we_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o more_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o prodigal_n only_o look_v for_o a_o pardon_n luke_n 15._o 19_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o robe_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n o_o that_o we_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o expectation_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mercy_n here_o be_v pardon_n and_o glory_n heaven_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o pardon_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n pardon_v than_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n glorify_v and_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o positive_a in_o our_o obedience_n many_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o care_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v not_o scorner_n wicked_a enemy_n and_o drunkard_n but_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o heart_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o leave_v sin_n be_v but_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o 2_o dly_z why_o be_v this_o hope_n say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o note_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a slender_a thing_n weave_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o first_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_n a_o fancy_n a_o slender_a imagination_n or_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a confidence_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o real_a hope_n and_o a_o hope_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o challenge_v it_o as_o we_o as_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o never_o to_o let_v this_o hope_n go_v it_o imply_v diligence_n of_o pursuit_n perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n 1._o diligence_n in_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v express_v by_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n make_v it_o our_o business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v most_o man_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o main_a work_n the_o great_a pursuit_n and_o thing_n in_o chase_n as_o the_o obtain_v the_o prize_n in_o a_o race_n and_o not_o only_o a_o business_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o a_o business_n that_o must_v be_v earnest_o prosecute_v and_o well_o follow_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n when_o man_n press_v through_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o they_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_a ground_n daily_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.14_o get_n near_a and_o near_o make_v for_o heaven_n apace_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o have_v heaven_n or_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o fly_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o import_v perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n so_o we_o have_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o discouragement_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o so_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v distribute_v eternal_a reward_n describe_v those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o our_o first_o address_n to_o christ_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o merit_n no_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o describe_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o justify_v person_n look_v for_o their_o eternal_a reward_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o 3._o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o a_o man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o what_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o his_o soul_n titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o invisible_a inheritance_n keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o he_o die_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v or_o at_o least_o it_o end_v at_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v fain_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n then_o his_o hope_n begin_v application_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n wait_v for_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n now_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o comfort_n examine_v yourselves_o 1._o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v any_o law_n work_n be_v you_o ever_o drive_v to_o christ_n be_v you_o ever_o startle_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n have_v you_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n have_v you_o be_v awaken_v ephes._n
it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o be_v before_o do_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o smite_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o signal_n of_o former_a miracle_n other_o think_v his_o error_n be_v in_o smite_v twice_o when_o once_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o cause_n their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n not_o manifest_v in_o his_o smite_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n psal._n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v impatience_n mingle_v with_o diffidence_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n more_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_a you_o rebel_n and_o also_o the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fault_n but_o withal_o it_o disturb_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n or_o so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v out_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o provocation_n not_o as_o become_v a_o meek_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n in_o it_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n a_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o doubt_v which_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o abundance_n for_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n or_o if_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n be_v clear_a they_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o murmur_a and_o unthankful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v scandal_n in_o it_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v charge_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n and_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n in_o their_o great_a strait_o ver_fw-la 12._o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o public_o before_o the_o people_n show_v affiance_n in_o god_n as_o become_v they_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sanctify_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o 1._o among_o the_o people_n by_o give_v water_n for_o their_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 48.21_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o their_o cattle_n yea_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v benefit_n by_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n so_o isa._n 43.20_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a 2._o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ezek._n 38.16_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n so_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o or_o by_o punish_v they_o that_o transgress_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o history_n now_o observe_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n deut._n 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v though_o man_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fail_n or_o excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o hinder_v god_n wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o temporal_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prov._n 11.31_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o chastisement_n sure_o the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o design_n but_o by_o surprise_n not_o commit_v with_o a_o strong_a will_n but_o out_o of_o frailty_n and_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n as_o moses_n often_o mention_v this_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n make_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o for_o it_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n or_o disbelieve_v his_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o notable_a inconvenience_n god_n people_n often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a government_n of_o our_o supreme_a lord_n behold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o deserve_v our_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n many_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o they_o be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n and_o our_o chastisement_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man._n numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o commendation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n though_o by_o moses_n his_o own_o pen._n now_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o anger_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v offend_v wrong_a and_o contemn_v yet_o this_o meek_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o angry_a psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o ver_fw-la 33._o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a and_o such_o weakness_n as_o they_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o dear_a who_o will_v have_v think_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o embitter_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o mingle_v our_o passion_n with_o god_n public_a service_n or_o to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a perturbation_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o provoke_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o blame_v and_o correction_n though_o man_n
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
only_o mention_v 3._o why_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v allude_v unto_o defraud_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o of_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v recite_v we_o need_v not_o move_v any_o doubt_n for_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o negative_n and_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v put_v last_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o accurate_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1_o question_n why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o the_o fall_a creature_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o scripture_n do_v always_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n yea_o christ_n himself_o put_v salvation_n upon_o another_o score_n upon_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o foment_n such_o a_o error_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o impotency_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o gild_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o a_o better_a covenant_n or_o if_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o disability_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o many_o error_n wherewith_o he_o be_v taint_v require_v it_o as_o 1._o to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n and_o humane_a observance_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n place_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o christ_n mention_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o mention_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n strict_o observe_v but_o moral_a duty_n 3._o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o point_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o work_n which_o way_n to_o every_o man_n now_o pollute_v by_o sin_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o humble_a a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o by_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o covenant_n right_o understand_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n instruction_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o serious_a question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n to_o refer_v such_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v 1._o christ_n use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o god_n do_v in_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n why_o do_v god_n give_v it_o then_o but_o to_o break_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n by_o this_o exact_a yoke_n of_o duty_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o see_v their_o manifold_a gild_n in_o which_o all_o be_v inevitable_o involve_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v burden_v and_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o law_n see_v rom._n 5.20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v suitable_o here_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o humble_v he_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o lay_v a_o ground_n work_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o base_a idolatry_n in_o love_a riches_n more_o than_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o foster_v and_o increase_v his_o presumption_n but_o by_o urge_v the_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v another_o righteousness_n 2._o practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a and_o man_n never_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o festus_n tell_v paul_n act_v 25.12_o have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v strong_o conceit_a he_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o be_v by_o trial_n or_o a_o phrenetick_a person_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o melancholy_a fancy_n wise_a physician_n indulge_v the_o humour_n a_o little_a that_o by_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v afterward_o the_o better_a dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o vain_a conceit_n if_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v let_v they_o know_v what_o do_v be_v require_v gal._n 4.21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o man_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n let_v they_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v with_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o intention_n tho'_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâ—es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o go_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a instance_n and_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o philistine_n take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n now_o and_o then_o have_v his_o devout_a pang_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relent_n but_o no_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v he_o confess_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o so_o chap._n 12.32_o be_v go_v and_o bless_v i_o also_o harden_a sinner_n may_v have_v their_o gripe_n and_o sensible_a touch_v and_o so_o some_o faint_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a and_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o extort_a by_o present_a horror_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n a_o still_o will_v send_v forth_o water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n and_o by_o force_n prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o the_o lecher_n have_v his_o penitent_a mood_n a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n will_v confess_v free_o vow_n of_o man_n be_v very_o frequent_a o_o that_o man_n will_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v well_o as_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 2._o because_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o be_v ease_n and_o safety_n pharaoh_n cry_n be_v not_o take_v away_o iniquity_n but_o take_v away_o this_o plague_n offer_v of_o nature_n after_o ease_n be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n esau_n seek_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n with_o tear_n quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o nature_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o present_a evil._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n pharaoh_n his_o remorse_n for_o the_o frog_n and_o grasshopper_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o till_o there_o be_v sound_a repentance_n remorse_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a penance_n water_n heat_v be_v the_o cold_a afterward_o because_o it_o be_v rarify_v after_o it_o have_v thaw_v a_o little_a it_o will_v freeze_v the_o hard_a pharaoh_n after_o every_o respite_n be_v harden_v anew_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n 4._o because_o his_o purpose_n come_v so_o short_a and_o lame_a of_o what_o god_n expect_v a_o hard_a heart_n when_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n will_v fain_o compound_v with_o he_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v exod._n 8.25_o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o land_n then_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v that_o you_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v very_o far_o away_o then_o chap._n 10.11_o go_v now_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o child_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o hostage_n then_o ver_fw-la 24._o go_v you_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v let_v your_o little_a one_o also_o go_v with_o you_o their_o cattle_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o pawn_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n for_o a_o forfeiture_n if_o they_o return_v not_o and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o damage_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o a_o hoof._n a_o hard_a heart_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o half_n pharaoh_n huck_v with_o he_o first_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n then_o go_v a_o little_a way_n three_o day_n journey_n then_o he_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n a_o hard_a heart_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n his_o whole_a demand_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n how_o do_v man_n huck_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o reservation_n and_o in_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v these_o be_v but_o deceitful_a pang_n pharaoh_n do_v often_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o retract_v every_o grant_n 8._o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o hardness_n be_v improve_v into_o rage_n and_o downright_a malice_n exod._n 10.28_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lees_n they_o grow_v sour_a and_o tart_a so_o pharaoh_n begin_v to_o run_v dregs_o or_o as_o beast_n by_o long_a bait_n grow_v mad_a and_o furious_a so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n man_n first_o slight_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v harden_v against_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o persecute_v it_o a_o river_n when_o it_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v up_o swell_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o rampire_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n rage_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v withstand_v the_o light_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 9_o at_o length_n pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v after_o much_o ado_n god_n may_v get_v something_o from_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o retract_v like_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v and_o quick_o go_v hosea_n 6.4_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o many_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v little_a the_o better_a and_o their_o condition_n nothing_o the_o better_a it_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o neck-break_n to_o they_o its_o unfoundness_n be_v present_o see_v in_o its_o unconstancy_n 10._o the_o last_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pharaoh_n begrudge_v his_o own_o grant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v our_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n god_n always_o besot_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v never_o any_o be_v harden_v but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o god_n that_o love_v his_o own_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o god_n that_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n pharaoh_n be_v first_o plague_v and_o then_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o job_n 9.4_o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v the_o beginning_n be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n the_o middle_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o end_n ruin_n ii_o how_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v explication_n god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v cause_v it_o man_n shall_v sin_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o his_o punishment_n will_v not_o be_v just_a he_o be_v under_o force_n god_n have_v not_o bring_v upon_o any_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o god_n that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
hard_a time_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o man_n of_o hard_a duty_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o we_o seldom_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o these_o complaint_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n spiritual_a distemper_n must_v be_v most_o lay_v to_o heart_n god_n child_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v inflexible_a and_o unsensible_a there_o be_v too_o great_a touchiness_n and_o impatiency_n to_o be_v admonish_v too_o much_o disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n they_o be_v too_o often_o benumb_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o hasten_v your_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n psal._n 119_o 6â—_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o press_v thiâ—_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o number_n of_o call_v he_o will_v depart_v and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o delay_v and_o lose_v the_o present_a season_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o command_n be_v as_o express_v for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o season_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a season_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flatter_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v always_o stand_v wait_v felix_n have_v but_o one_o call_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o fool_v it_o away_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o every_o day_n spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v a_o pari_fw-la we_o may_v say_v now_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o final_a impenitency_n near_o 3._o every_o call_n set_v we_o yet_o near_o still_o sin_n be_v ripen_v by_o every_o call_n as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o hard_a when_o man_n be_v often_o sermon-scorched_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n sermon-proof_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o cast_v his_o pearl_n before_o swinâ—_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o 4._o a_o presumptuous_a go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v at_o last_o be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n and_o step_v to_o hell_n you_o witting_o continue_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n life_n be_v uncertain_a god_n may_v take_v you_o away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n or_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o space_n to_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o you_o think_v of_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n or_o by_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o lethargy_n or_o some_o stupify_a distemper_n he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n let_v this_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fond_a presumption_n 3._o beware_v of_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o harden_v as_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n withdrawing_n when_o there_o be_v any_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v stupid_a it_o be_v sad_a not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 9.25_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v grace_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n deal_n feel_a desertion_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unfelt_a it_o be_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_a without_o god_n 2._o when_o you_o scorn_v at_o reproof_n when_o you_o be_v not_o only_a actor_n but_o defender_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v up_o yourselves_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o in_o your_o ransgression_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearâ—en_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o be_v of_o a_o unteachable_a untractakble_a disposition_n they_o think_v we_o rail_v when_o we_o do_v reprove_v the_o devil_n have_v then_o two_o victory_n one_o by_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fret_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n that_o anger_n that_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o sin_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o reproof_n 3._o when_o ordinance_n grow_v powerless_a you_o live_v under_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o you_o have_v much_o mean_n and_o can_v see_v no_o fruit_n isa._n 6.9_o 10._o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o word_n be_v powerful_a if_o it_o soften_v not_o it_o harden_v 4._o when_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v apt_a to_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n when_o your_o table_n be_v make_v your_o snare_n your_o meat_n become_v your_o poison_n your_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o golden_a fetter_n to_o bind_v and_o chain_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n your_o honour_n blow_v you_o up_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v comfort_n as_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o devote_v yourselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o when_o correction_n go_v away_o without_o fruit._n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o dispensation_n affliction_n be_v upon_o the_o register_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n christian_n shall_v never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v lazy_a and_o loath_a to_o admit_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v throng_v with_o creature-comfort_n we_o keep_v he_o at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o this_o laziness_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 7._o when_o trivial_a and_o slight_a temptation_n prevail_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n they_o will_v transgress_v and_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n counsel_n but_o as_o wax_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v vain_a and_o frothy_a for_o a_o slight_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n these_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o and_o careful_o watch_v against_o a_o sermon_n upon_o genesis_n iii_o 15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o paradise_n november_n or_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n make_v to_o mankind_n now_o fall_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o god_n be_v curse_v the_o serpent_n he_o draw_v out_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o â—egal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o
eminent_a of_o all_o the_o stock_n appear_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o as_o also_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n luke_o 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o mat._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o wonderful_o conceive_v without_o a_o male_a or_o company_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o that_o come_v to_o repair_v our_o lose_a condition_n need_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o by_o obedience_n he_o may_v recover_v what_o by_o disobedience_n be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n true_o subject_v himself_o and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o general_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n luke_o 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_o 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o personal_a obedience_n and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n to_o undergo_v it_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o as_o a_o tormentor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o may_v also_o conquer_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v experiment_a they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o this_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v â—nto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o haâ—h_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v now_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_n and_o attend_v upon_o our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n and_o christ_n give_v we_o heaven_n man_n fall_v be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n now_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o offer_n he_o himself_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n may_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n our_o person_n may_v be_v translate_v 6._o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n have_v foil_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o scatter_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o battle_n his_o victory_n be_v show_v to_o be_v complete_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n with_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v ordinance_n and_o a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o ii_o that_o christ_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o he_o 1_o sy_n we_o must_v state_n the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o instrument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enmity_n which_o christ_n have_v against_o satan_n and_o so_o he_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o cain_n
it_o especial_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o die_v he_o that_o former_o tempt_v then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v and_o he_o that_o former_o show_v you_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v then_o show_v you_o the_o hook_n he_o who_o now_o represent_v pardon_n easy_a will_v then_o represent_v it_o as_o impossible_a and_o when_o death_n come_v he_o have_v power_n to_o hale_v away_o the_o sinner_n to_o torment_n for_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o so_o probable_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n he_o bring_v man_n into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o terror_n yea_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o befall_z god_n child_n well_o then_o how_o be_v this_o power_n destroy_v by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o then_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o advocate_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o court_n than_o our_o accuser_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v it_o what_o accusation_n from_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n 3._o the_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o expiration_n all_o sin_n die_v christ_n take_v that_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n no_o sinner_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v we_o be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v exact_o perfect_a 2_o dly_z as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v but_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o set_v his_o kingdom_n on_o foot_n rev._n 6.2_o i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o be_v a_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v note_v his_o furniture_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o bow_n the_o crown_n note_v his_o dignity_n the_o bow_n his_o armour_n and_o strength_n psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gird_v on_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o christ_n have_v the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o christ_n will_v work_v the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o his_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v show_v hereby_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n and_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingence_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o christ_n hand_n thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o devil_n interest_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o to_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o yet_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o this_o force_n and_o power_n second_o how_o far_o be_v satan_n destroy_v or_o his_o head_n crush_v 1._o negative_o 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o than_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v always_o to_o loss_n
1_o john_n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o men._n he_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ever_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o at_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n and_o observe_v our_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la potentiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o question_n return_v how_o far_o be_v his_o power_n destroy_v for_o he_o still_o govern_v the_o wicked_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ephes._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o molest_v the_o godly_a whether_o consider_v single_o and_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n single_o and_o apart_o he_o may_v sometime_o trouble_v they_o and_o sore_o shake_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v winnow_v in_o a_o sieve_n luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n answ._n though_o he_o may_v afflict_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v total_o prevail_v over_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v enough_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v full_o pay_v for_o captive_a soul_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o dissolve_v that_o woeful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n now_o not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o particular_a believer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o false_a religion_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n he_o purchase_v the_o power_n of_o recover_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o though_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v entail_v on_o people_n by_o a_o long_a descent_n yet_o when_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v work_v mighty_a wonder_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v total_o prevail_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o single_a believer_n john_n 10.28_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o as_o to_o their_o community_n and_o society_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v their_o armoury_n and_o their_o counsel_n christ_n expect_v their_o most_o subtle_a and_o furious_a assault_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n end_n in_o foam_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o aggressor_n and_o assailant_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o merit_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o the_o victory_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o as_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o trial_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v 1_o sy_n though_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v room_n for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o our_o safety_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a fight_n these_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1._o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v in_o conspiracy_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n he_o entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o lest_o our_o heart_n be_v burden_v and_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o seek_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n and_o forecast_a hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o come_v in_o and_o what_o go_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v spy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o the_o enemy_n watch_n and_o we_o sleep_v we_o can_v be_v safe_a 3._o steadfast_a resistance_n in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o when_o we_o believe_o and_o steadfast_o resist_v he_o be_v discourage_v this_o steadfast_a resistance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n second_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o our_o work_n resolve_v not_o to_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o christ_n shall_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o his_o soldier_n but_o his_o enemy_n 2_o dly_z not_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o job_n be_v remit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o better_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v god_n may_v let_v loose_a the_o wolf_n to_o drive_v we_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o exercise_v we_o with_o temptation_n but_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v 4._o in_o the_o external_a management_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o interchange_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n visible_o go_v to_o wrack_v as_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o world_n be_v captivate_v under_o satan_n root_v in_o former_a superstition_n yet_o christ_n prevail_v and_o get_v ground_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o satan_n everywhere_o have_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o his_o oracle_n be_v resort_v to_o with_o great_a reverence_n till_o the_o hebrew_n child_n silence_v he_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a
trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n our_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v most_o get_v by_o patience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37._o satan_n main_a spite_n be_v not_o at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o your_o soul_n god_n may_v give_v he_o sometime_o a_o power_n over_o your_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a interest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o power_n over_o your_o soul_n though_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o your_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v you_o that_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n suffer_v be_v conquer_a if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n have_v great_a power_n over_o you_o it_o be_v your_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v but_o your_o head_n be_v safe_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n necessary_a vital_a grace_n be_v only_o absolute_o secure_v you_o shall_v receive_v no_o deadly_a wound_n to_o destroy_v your_o salvation_n the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v be_v foil_v satan_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o 3._o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v bâ—_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n yea_o god_n may_v employ_v satan_n in_o punish_v his_o people_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal._n 78.49_o and_o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o because_o careless_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v asleep_a god_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o indignation_n use_v 4._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v christ_n servant_n in_o their_o war_n against_o satan_n kingdom_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o within_o and_o without_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.27_o christ_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v than_o satan_n be_v to_o destroy_v 1._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v be_v by_o leave_n job_n 1.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n matth._n 8.31_o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n when_o we_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o usurper_n christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n jesus_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v only_o a_o persuasive_a force_n no_o constrain_a efficacy_n he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n or_o create_v any_o new_a principle_n and_o habit_n there_o which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o god_n can_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.35_o he_o can_v only_o propound_v allure_a bait_n or_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o fancy_n but_o god_n work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n 4._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v vigilant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v match_v and_o overmatch_v christ_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n psal._n 121.4_o satan_n daily_o blow_v the_o bellows_o inflame_v our_o corruption_n suggest_v temptation_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o watchful_a in_o our_o heart_n maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o 5._o the_o devil_n malice_n be_v restrain_v for_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n mean_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o powerful_a restraint_n of_o providence_n but_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o despair_a fear_n chain_n imply_v restraint_n but_o chain_n of_o darkness_n horror_n he_o himself_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jame_v 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o give_v out_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n partly_o in_o protect_v strengthen_v assist_v his_o people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o partly_o in_o make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n in_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o protect_v his_o people_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o divide_v they_o 2_o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o help_v to_o destroy_v another_o christ_n be_v the_o assailant_n and_o make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n coloss._n 1.6_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n sermon_n on_o gen._n 24.63_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n on_o the_o xxiv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n sermon_n i._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n the_o context_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v the_o journey_n of_o rebecca_n with_o abraham_n servant_n and_o the_o text_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o interview_n between_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o see_v the_o camel_n come_v i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o accident_n
thought_n leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o papist_n talk_v of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n clara_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n impress_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n deep_a thought_n leave_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v cruciâ—e_v we_o it_o be_v true_a moral_o as_o well_o as_o mystical_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o you_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o you_o know_v not_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v with_o they_o serious_n meditation_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a therefore_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o deep_a act_n of_o the_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o upon_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o give_v the_o future_a blessedness_n a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o ravish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n appetition_n follow_v knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o certain_a and_o clear_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o worth_n value_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v but_o that_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o object_n for_o thing_n lose_v their_o virtue_n when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o bird_n often_o leave_v her_o nest_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a the_o egg_n grow_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v so_o do_v our_o desire_n grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a which_o otherwise_o by_o a_o constant_a meditation_n be_v hatch_v into_o some_o life_n instance_n in_o any_o affection_n hope_n and_o trust_n be_v ripen_v by_o constant_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n power_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o inconstant_a careless_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o soon_o overbear_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v for_o consider_v they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v how_o merciful_a true_a and_o powerful_a thou_o be_v they_o will_v trust_v thou_o so_o for_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o awful_a apprehension_n that_o they_o form_n within_o themselves_o do_v god_n wrath_n more_o or_o less_o move_v they_o so_o for_o desire_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o heaven_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o ravish_v the_o heart_n the_o spouse_n form_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o she_o say_v he_o be_v all_o desire_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v more_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a enough_o to_o ravish_v all_o our_o desire_n the_o value_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v when_o we_o do_v but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o we_o meditate_v of_o they_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o â—â—rst_a blush_n job._n 11.6_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n serious_a thought_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a because_o the_o mind_n by_o long_a use_n have_v be_v enure_v to_o earthly_a object_n and_o profit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v much_o raise_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v insensible_o receive_v teint_a from_o those_o object_n with_o which_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o and_o serious_a in_o meditate_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o spiritual_a be_v he_o may_v be_v as_o usual_a a_o object_n to_o we_o as_o the_o world_n so_o for_o heaven_n when_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o the_o word_n note_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n consideration_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v send_v our_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o report_n and_o tiding_n of_o it_o as_o love_n between_o man_n be_v maintain_v by_o constant_a visit_n and_o letter_n so_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a psal._n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o we_o come_v deep_o to_o consider_v our_o error_n and_o the_o unkindness_n of_o they_o that_o beget_v a_o sad_a sense_n so_o for_o hatred_n and_o displicency_n against_o sin_n evil_a affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o thought_n and_o keep_v up_o in_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o thought_n be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.13_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n the_o soul_n be_v feast_v by_o meditation_n it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o marrow_n psal._n 63.5_o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v hereby_o we_o discern_v their_o relish_n and_o savour_n psal._n 34.8_o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o thought_n taste_n and_o the_o relish_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o affection_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o life_n it_o make_v the_o heavenly_a life_n more_o easy_a more_o sweet_a more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a 1._o more_o easy_a because_o it_o call_v in_o all_o the_o rational_a help_n that_o may_v be_v reason_n which_o otherwise_o will_v serve_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n now_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a use_n and_o therefore_o when_o reason_n be_v gain_v which_o be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n the_o work_n come_v on_o more_o easy_o meditation_n put_v reason_n in_o authority_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o sense_n it_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o matter_n job_n 12.7_o 8._o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o every_o element_n give_v in_o a_o help_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n the_o air_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n give_v fuel_n for_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a 2._o more_o sweet_a it_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n into_o more_o like_v with_o we_o duty_n to_o worldly_a man_n be_v irksome_a and_o unsavoury_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 26.3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v
but_o go_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o zeâ—l_n when_o they_o offer_v so_o free_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o david_n pray_v 2_o chron._n 29.28_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v thou_o our_o motion_n be_v fleet_a and_o vanish_v god_n must_v preserve_v in_o we_o these_o resolution_n of_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o genesis_n xxvi_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n iv._o my_o work_n now_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o letts_n or_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o letts_n may_v be_v soon_o discover_v then_o remedy_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o disease_n be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n so_o these_o remain_v as_o mark_v and_o memorial_n of_o the_o fall_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a vision_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o break_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o that_o we_o can_v peck_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o enjoy_v some_o temperate_a glance_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n though_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a vision_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v absolute_a we_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v encourage_v against_o despair_n for_o many_o find_v themselves_o so_o unfit_a that_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n enough_o to_o attempt_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o letts_n several_o and_o then_o the_o help_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suit_v each_o discouragement_n with_o its_o proper_a help_n the_o letts_n and_o hindrance_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o common_a to_o this_o with_o other_o duty_n and_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n such_o hindrance_n as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o sloth_n love_n of_o pleasure_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o unwieldy_a mind_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sloathfulness_n man_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v painful_a and_o difficult_a if_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o some_o faint_a lazy_a wish_n or_o some_o cold_a and_o yawn_a expression_n of_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o where_o duty_n must_v cost_v labour_n and_o self-denial_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pain_n man_n withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o hang_v off_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n and_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n partly_o because_o of_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v within_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o command_v our_o own_o thought_n now_o inward_a duty_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a because_o we_o can_v always_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v conscious_a in_o public_a duty_n secular_a interest_n and_o end_n have_v a_o great_a constraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o intent_n and_o serious_a we_o see_v by-end_n make_v man_n deny_v themselves_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prompt_v they_o they_o either_o omit_v the_o work_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o slight_a and_o idle_a practice_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o spiritual_a sloth_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o lazy_a spirit_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o christianity_n the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n you_o be_v as_o good_a never_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o refuse_v labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o will_v cost_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n john_n 6.29_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a idle_a speculation_n nor_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o to_o lodge_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ._n love_n be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a profession_n but_o there_o be_v labour_n in_o it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o lay_n out_o ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o love_n to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o good_a word_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o money_n you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n by_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v be_v you_o fill_v if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_n 2.16_o so_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o loiterer_n in_o heaven_n god_n work_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o faint_a wish_n and_o a_o slack_a hand_n man_n mistake_v religion_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n where_o man_n may_v live_v at_o large_a no_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o man_n have_v as_o good_a lay_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n aside_o as_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o lazy_a wish_n and_o fancy_v such_o a_o short_a cut_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o will_v cost_v no_o pain_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v pain_n than_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o duty_n than_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n for_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a freedom_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n you_o will_v never_o be_v more_o free_a than_o when_o you_o once_o make_v experience_n of_o god_n service_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n prejudice_v against_o such_o pain_n as_o yield_v freedom_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n isa._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n they_o moyl_v and_o toil_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n consider_v the_o devil_n work_v be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v death_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o account_v nothing_o toilsome_a but_o god_n work_n and_o nothing_o pleasant_a but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v lust_n vassal_n and_o pride_n slave_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o covetous_a and_o unclean_a desire_n how_o do_v man_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n go_v to_o bed_n late_o rise_v early_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n exhaust_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n
comparison_n with_o babe_n and_o novice_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a with_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o present_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o beg_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n 2._o though_o we_o must_v contrive_v a_o method_n and_o course_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o thing_n for_o all_o season_n and_o occasion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n have_v dispose_v his_o business_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o incidental_a and_o unthought_a of_o occasion_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a exercise_n you_o must_v not_o bind_v up_o yourselves_o from_o these_o occasion_n i_o shall_v name_v four_n 1._o work_v and_o forcible_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o lose_v the_o heat_n that_o we_o have_v get_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o go_v home_o and_o chew_v the_o cud._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v ingestion_n in_o meditation_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o concoction_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v scatter_v it_o must_v be_v cover_v 2._o for_o present_a impulse_n keep_v yourselves_o free_a that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o impulse_n many_o time_n christ_n come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n cant._n 2.8_o he_o impell_v our_o heart_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o by_o cause_v holy_a thought_n to_o shoot_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o represent_v our_o unworthiness_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o he_o inflame_v we_o by_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o grace_n then_o it_o be_v good_a those_o thought_n shall_v take_v the_o next_o turn_n and_o our_o method_n must_v give_v way_n to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o general_a nature_n alter_v its_o course_n in_o some_o great_a particular_a exigency_n fire_n descend_v and_o water_n ascend_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a work_n must_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resist_a god_n not_o to_o entertain_v these_o motion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o necessary_a work_n of_o your_o calling_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o next_o turn_n 3._o for_o remarkable_a providence_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o such_o object_n as_o stir_v up_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o some_o marvellous_a event_n or_o creature_n that_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n or_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o near_o we_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n while_o such_o experience_n be_v warm_a to_o go_v home_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v converse_v with_o a_o friend_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o present_o he_o go_v home_o and_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o future_a state_n and_o god_n bless_v these_o thought_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o the_o end_n fall_v of_o a_o person_n eminent_a for_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v some_o glorious_a star_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n these_o be_v accident_n that_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o mark_n and_o consideration_n and_o then_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v you_o off_o from_o your_o usual_a thought_n 4._o the_o present_a exigence_n of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a thus_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v his_o sad_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o then_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o those_o comfort_n god_n have_v provide_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o rain_n upon_o new_a mow_v grass_n rain_v when_o it_o come_v seasonable_o refresh_v the_o grass_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v up_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o season_n so_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o seasonable_a thought_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v exact_o prescribe_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o begin_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v best_a first_o to_o meditate_v about_o meditation_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o course_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o charge_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o pray_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o prayer_n so_o to_o meditate_v on_o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o meditation_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v the_o motive_n allege_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v oh_o soul_n do_v but_o go_v and_o try_v oh_o lord_n help_v i_o and_o keep_v this_o up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o servant_n 2._o for_o the_o general_a method_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n of_o meditation_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n first_o begin_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o mortify_n and_o purgative_a way_n and_o then_o go_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o judgement_n take_v another_o method_n first_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v bemoan_v and_o avoid_v it_o then_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v contemn_v it_o then_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o rare_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o providence_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n with_o suitable_a scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o you_o must_v work_v upon_o these_o object_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v pregnant_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n deep_a consideration_n begin_v the_o work_n you_o must_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_a for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o set_v these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o free_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o prayer_n god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a enlargement_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o consider_v you_o will_v have_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n if_o vain_a thought_n trouble_v you_o and_o interpose_v yet_o still_o set_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n though_o dog_n come_v out_o and_o bark_n upon_o he_o he_o ride_v on_o to_o run_v after_o every_o cur_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o diversion_n so_o if_o you_o stand_v quarrel_v with_o every_o vain_a thought_n you_o lose_v your_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v gain_v that_o by_o a_o reflexed_a act_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o reject_v in_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o crier_n in_o a_o court_n in_o call_v for_o silence_n many_o time_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n mr._n greenham_n be_v wont_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o 2._o there_o be_v serious_a enforcement_n and_o rational_a inculcation_n thing_n bare_o propound_v do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v by_o lively_a reason_n they_o be_v whet_v upon_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o go_v to_o sea_n those_o that_o only_a mind_n passage_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o fetch_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o those_o that_o go_v to_o fish_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n again_o and_o again_o so_o must_v you_o you_o must_v cast_v
in_o reason_n upon_o reason_n enforcement_n upon_o enforcement_n till_o you_o bring_v up_o treasure_n cast_v on_o weight_n upon_o weight_n till_o it_o weigh_v down_o now_o these_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v four_o by_o argument_n similitude_n comparison_n colloquy_n or_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o affective_a inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v most_o force_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o usual_a argument_n you_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o the_o other_o affection_n be_v stir_v do_v not_o empty_o declaim_v but_o see_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v affect_v your_o heart_n choose_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o strong_a you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v god_n give_v you_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o such_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o by_o similitude_n the_o word_n willfurnish_v you_o upon_o every_o point_n heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dialect_n of_o earth_n heavenly_a mystery_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o banquet_n and_o marriage_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o corporal_a fairness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o glass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n now_o apt_a similitude_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o help_v apprehension_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o help_v discourse_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o gaze_v upon_o by_o similitude_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o thing_n be_v twice_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o reality_n and_o in_o picture_n as_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la help_v the_o sight_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o air_n in_o spectacle_n a_o shilling_n in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n seem_v big_a so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o they_o yield_v matter_n for_o much_o enlargement_n and_o help_v discourse_n as_o when_o they_o bring_v god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o death_n now_o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v thus_o i_o tremble_v at_o death_n why_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o sin_n so_o mortification_n be_v physic_n i_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n for_o my_o body_n this_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n healthy_a 3._o by_o comparison_n wherein_o other_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o thing_n we_o meditate_v upon_o i_o urge_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o do_v mighty_o illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o when_o you_o compare_v fairness_n and_o deformity_n black_a and_o white_a deformity_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o black_a be_v more_o black_a so_o if_o i_o will_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a life_n so_o when_o you_o compare_v the_o pleasant_a path_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o filthy_a and_o dreggy_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n you_o gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v earthly_a thing_n into_o the_o scale_n with_o heavenly_a and_o see_v which_o weigh_v heavy_a set_v heaven_n against_o hell_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o meditate_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o by_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o other_o creature_n as_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v shame_v yourselves_o for_o your_o disobedience_n you_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n delight_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beside_o the_o path_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o i_o only_o have_v find_v out_o my_o own_o path_n so_o for_o your_o uncomfortableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o may_v say_v wicked_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v wicked_o but_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n colloquy_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n and_o soliloquy_n with_o ourselves_o thought_n be_v more_o express_a and_o formal_a but_o when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o affection_n be_v stir_v strong_a affection_n must_v have_v vent_n in_o word_n speech_n be_v a_o help_n in_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n lord_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o worldly_a lord_n my_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o request_n as_o the_o infant_n will_v show_v the_o apple_n or_o jewel_n or_o whatever_o it_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n so_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o god_n whatever_o it_o have_v get_v by_o meditation_n and_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o soliloquy_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n or_o charge_v it_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n as_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n fall_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o your_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o course_n of_o your_o own_o wicked_a life_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o verse_n 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hosea_n 2.7_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o god_n have_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n to_o thou_o this_o have_v be_v thy_o portion_n therefore_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n well_o then_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o be_v watchful_a that_o you_o
this_o make_v death_n to_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v remember_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o past_a life_n you_o will_v then_o find_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v now_o a_o tempter_n will_v prove_v a_o accuser_n oh_o what_o kind_a of_o apprehension_n will_v you_o have_v when_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o plead_v lord_n adjudge_v this_o person_n to_o i_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o i_o never_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o easy_o hearken_v to_o my_o temptation_n tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la ostende_v tale_n tuos_fw-la munerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o kindness_n thou_o do_v show_v he_o and_o all_o the_o reward_n thou_o do_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o then_o all_o disguise_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a consideration_n and_o search_n and_o prayer_n for_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_n will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o same_o apprehension_n if_o conscience_n shall_v be_v now_o extend_v as_o it_o will_v be_v then_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n at_o least_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o your_o own_o valuation_n and_o account_n for_o then_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o the_o less_o sin_n appear_v many_o time_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n the_o first_o sin_n to_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a apprehension_n be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2.6_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n that_o be_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o contemptible_a matter_n they_o will_v oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a the_o impudence_n the_o imprudence_n and_o the_o unkindness_n the_o great_a the_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v dare_v god_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o trifle_n the_o great_a be_v the_o imprudence_n that_o we_o will_v hazard_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o mean_a thing_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unkindness_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a sin_n that_o be_v account_v small_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sad_a revenge_n of_o god_n he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n in_o short_a sin_n be_v in_o no_o case_n small_a but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n 4._o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o bewail_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o feel_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o god_n displeasure_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o for_o it_o yet_o they_o must_v bewail_v the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n after_o conversion_n than_o we_o do_v before_o sin_n be_v still_o damn_v in_o its_o own_o merit_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a law_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n neither_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n though_o not_o a_o death_n and_o who_o will_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o burn_a fever_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n god_n have_v still_o a_o bridle_n upon_o you_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v remain_v yet_o they_o may_v loose_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n mourn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v brand_v though_o not_o execute_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o as_o useless_a vessel_n sin_n will_v still_o be_v inconvenient_a it_o will_v bring_v disgrace_n to_o religion_n and_o discomfort_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o furnish_v the_o triumph_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v satan_n rejoice_v and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o who_o can_v brook_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o without_o sadness_n and_o bemoan_v his_o case_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o that_o question_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o do_v you_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o those_o rich_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o you_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o your_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v make_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o he_o that_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n yet_o love_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a person_n where_o be_v your_o love_n christian_n you_o sin_n against_o mercy_n the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o all_o your_o abomination_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n to_o represent_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o temporal_a case_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o reason_v for_o a_o heir_n to_o say_v i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v not_o disinherit_v i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o care_v how_o i_o offend_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n psam_fw-la 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a though_o your_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v safe_a yet_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o your_o own_o do_n in_o remembrance_n 5._o many_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n yet_o loathe_v it_o never_o the_o more_o yea_o the_o less_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v spend_v in_o empty_a declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satyr_n or_o anger_n and_o these_o do_v not_o subdue_v affection_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v we_o only_o paint_v sin_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o that_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n which_o do_v not_o allure_v and_o draw_v love_n so_o much_o as_o a_o live_a beauty_n it_o only_o please_v and_o tickle_v a_o little_a thing_n foul_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a in_o their_o picture_n and_o description_n what_o more_o dreadful_a than_o war_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o pleasant_a than_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o poetry_n or_o rhetoric_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a picture_n to_o describe_v the_o fury_n and_o heat_n of_o battle_n what_o more_o uglâ—_n than_o a_o toad_n and_o yet_o a_o toad_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n please_v so_o when_o we_o mere_o paint_v sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n it_o move_v only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v rational_a in_o our_o consideration_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o art_n it_o leave_v the_o deep_a stroke_n upon_o the_o heart_n imagination_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v
thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o these_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n food_n raiment_n peace_n plenty_n ah_o but_o his_o christ_n above_o all_o oh_o never_o any_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n sin_v but_o christ_n never_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o i_o judas_n sin_v but_o he_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o i_o have_v be_v achan_n sin_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o live_v under_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v enjoy_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a sorrow_n that_o be_v require_v and_o a_o active_a pungent_a grief_n rent_v the_o heart_n joel_n 2.13_o afflict_v the_o soul_n levit._fw-la 16.29_o matth._n 26.75_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v mourn_v 4._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o hatred_n against_o sin_n hatred_n quicken_v into_o a_o zeal_n against_o it_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n when_o we_o hearty_o renounce_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o present_a resolution_n profession_n and_o hope_n isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o so_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n the_o soul_n say_v first_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o then_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v if_o a_o christian_a do_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o these_o question_n will_v be_v more_o rise_n with_o he_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o leave_v sin_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o hatred_n and_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o it_o sermon_n ii_o luke_n xuj_o 30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n which_o be_v a_o resolution_n take_v up_o upon_o debate_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n first_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n lord_n accept_v i_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o god_n so_o long_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n 2._o it_o be_v second_v by_o a_o real_a performance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o these_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a over_o itself_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n more_o tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n more_o close_a at_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o carnal_a hypocrite_n fruit_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o our_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ii_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o work_n 1._o it_o clear_o lay_v down_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o in_o grow_v person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o turn_n or_o die_v it_o be_v no_o moot_v point_n or_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v many_o controversy_n about_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o all_o be_v clear_a many_o will_v say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o doubtfulness_n that_o every_o one_o bring_v scripture_n and_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o it_o ductile_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a duty_n it_o be_v full_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o mark_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n conscientious_o according_a to_o your_o light_n and_o god_n will_v clear_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o you_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v come_v to_o a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o call_v for_o repentance_n but_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n god_n stand_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o season_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v it_o a_o necessary_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v once_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n but_o because_o man_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o think_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o repentance_n at_o their_o leisure_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n now_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n assoon_o as_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o sinful_a estate_n why_o not_o now_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a that_o you_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o too_o soon_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o poison_n in_o the_o bowel_n a_o fire_n in_o a_o building_n now_o who_o will_v say_v we_o will_v get_v a_o antidote_n next_o week_n or_o quench_v the_o fire_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_n and_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o poison_n so_o hurtful_a as_o that_o of_o sin_n it_o rob_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v banish_v by_o proclamation_n and_o it_o be_v death_n whoever_o shall_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v he_o after_o ten_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o god_n faith_n now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o can_v brook_v any_o delay_n psalm_n 102.2_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o certain_o punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o wrong_a party_n as_o such_o than_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v and_o so_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o private_a person_n have_v a_o right_a of_o seek_v restitution_n or_o compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o unless_o high_a reason_n of_o charity_n forbid_v he_o but_o not_o a_o power_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o punishment_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a here_o god_n punish_v non_fw-la qua_fw-la laesus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la rector_n not_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o as_o a_o governor_n now_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v god_n holiness_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o his_o law_n vindicate_v and_o a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v we_o during_o his_o anger_n for_o god_n show_v himself_o placable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v never_o give_v we_o during_o his_o anger_n or_o in_o anger_n sanctify_v grace_n do_v evidence_n his_o special_a favour_n look_v as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o ransom_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o so_o be_v our_o particular_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o 1._o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v his_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n free_o to_o unworthy_a sinner_n we_o also_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o power_n rom._n 16.15_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o here_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o socinian_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o can_v only_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o benhadad_n to_o ahab_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v pray_v with_o confidence_n he_o think_v he_o must_v appease_v god_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o costly_a offering_n as_o jacob_n will_v appease_v esau_n by_o send_v gift_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.20_o but_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n mediatorial_n sacrifice_v as_o sufficient_a here_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n 2._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v that_o no_o breach_n fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o god_n lest_o we_o stop_v grace_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n continue_a sanctification_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o other_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o his_o internal_a government_n the_o one_o be_v the_o high_a reward_n the_o other_o the_o great_a punishment_n as_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o as_o a_o punishment_n psalm_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o other_o to_o be_v deprecate_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psalm_n 51.11_o therefore_o take_v heed_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o grieve_v but_o obey_v 3._o what_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n all_o your_o repenting_n if_o you_o have_v weep_v out_o your_o eye_n for_o sin_n will_v not_o have_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n nor_o procure_v pardon_n and_o life_n for_o you_o now_o god_n be_v appease_v christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v procure_v wherein_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o there_o have_v be_v else_o no_o place_n for_o your_o repentance_n faith_n prayer_n or_o hope_n 3._o that_o such_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n with_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o and_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n to_o we_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o hostility_n against_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o a_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n ii_o chronicle_n xxxii_o 25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o i_o may_v not_o detain_v you_o in_o a_o preface_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o sin_n but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o it_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 3._o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o then_o come_v to_o observe_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n i_o know_v christian_n you_o look_v not_o for_o thing_n luscious_a but_o savoury_a 1._o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o hezekiah_n fault_n be_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_o the_o benefit_n do_v he_o imply_v a_o complication_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v more_o to_o his_o life_n but_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n mercy_n which_o fall_v out_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n this_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n fall_v out_o yet_o certain_o they_o be_v near_o together_o as_o appear_z
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
godliness_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o deliver_v the_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o so_o for_o his_o precept_n they_o all_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherance_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o false_a offer_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n beside_o the_o word_n discover_v all_o the_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o impure_a mixture_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a aim_n it_o discover_v the_o crafty_a pretence_n and_o the_o most_o insinuate_a and_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o disguise_n and_o hide_v sin_n heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o short_a the_o whole_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n call_v for_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o threaten_n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v we_o of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o surely_n not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o his_o government_n be_v rather_o by_o love_n than_o by_o fear_n now_o whosoever_o wist_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v afoot_o by_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n now_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o love_v righteousness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n second_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n three_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v thus_o be_v handle_v rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o we_o remember_v his_o bitter_a agony_n his_o accurse_a shameful_a death_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o odious_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o he_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o namely_o as_o grace_n be_v obtain_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v now_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o cowardly_a if_o we_o tame_o yield_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o pretend_v want_n of_o power_n when_o it_o be_v want_v of_o will_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n by_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o kill_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v since_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n love_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o most_o belove_a lust_n nor_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n nor_o witting_o and_o allowed_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remnant_n nor_o escape_v 3._o the_o next_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o prophet_n himself_o to_o teach_v the_o sinful_a lose_a world_n how_o to_o become_v holy_a again_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o die_v for_o the_o guilty_a world_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n law_n and_o actual_a administration_n his_o law_n be_v all_o good_a and_o equal_a the_o same_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n about_o they_o as_o a_o king_n of_o his_o law_n we_o need_v not_o further_o speak_v but_o the_o administration_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o in_o the_o righteous_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n as_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a so_o the_o administration_n be_v right_a and_o just_a the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a internal_a and_o external_n 1._o internal_a christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glorious_a head_n and_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o lose_a people_n unto_o god_n his_o internal_a administration_n be_v either_o effective_a or_o remunerative_a 1._o effective_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o his_o kingly_a act_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n till_o he_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o groan_v under_o that_o tyranny_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o remunerative_a by_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o
more_o urge_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n than_o love_n or_o to_o forbear_v it_o than_o hatred_n these_o be_v christ_n motive_n to_o undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n now_o we_o shall_v love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o so_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_a end_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o slight_a the_o ransom_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o there_o be_v this_o further_a in_o it_o we_o neglect_v the_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n sure_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o come_v in_o vain_a he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o purchase_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o offer_n be_v guilty_a of_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a in_o our_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o restore_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o shall_v the_o disorder_a world_n go_v on_o in_o its_o ancient_a wont_a sure_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o visible_a fruit_n of_o his_o come_n see_v among_o we_o if_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n still_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o frame_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n what_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n sure_o either_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o we_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o stranger_n in_o god_n israel_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n yea_o we_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o a_o solemn_a preface_n introduce_v that_o truth_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o happiness_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o more_o of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o work_v his_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o his_o warfare_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o we_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n all_o must_v be_v anoint_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o send_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o sinner_n a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v its_o effect_n the_o application_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o right_n by_o quicken_a we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a now_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o force_n of_o regeneration_n and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o since_o christ_n be_v so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n free_o and_o abundant_o into_o man_n heart_n sure_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n for_o affection_n follow_v the_o nature_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a all_o that_o pretend_v to_o return_v to_o god_n must_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o hts_n house_n it_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n we_o be_v dignify_v above_o other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o paul_n apology_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o tertullus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n they_o submit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o it_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n before_o a_o roman_a tribunal_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n this_o be_v paul_n business_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n
life_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v their_o action_n be_v superficial_a shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a action_n not_o flow_v from_o a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o from_o interest_n or_o natural_a temper_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o most_o commendable_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o self-preservation_n so_o in_o their_o worship_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o self-quiet_a and_o ease_n so_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n more_o for_o wrath_n than_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12_o 5._o or_o for_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o most_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n usual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o buy_v our_o indulgence_n in_o some_o sin_n by_o avoid_v other_o or_o by_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o pacify_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o obedience_n in_o short_a all_o be_v as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o solifidian_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v practice_n christianity_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v reason_v most_o profound_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v best_o carry_v in_o mind_n these_o holy_a truth_n nor_o the_o readiness_n of_o their_o invention_n who_o can_v most_o plausible_o discourse_v about_o they_o but_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o will_v most_o entire_o practise_v they_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v obedience_n christ_n have_v end_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o benefit_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o creator_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o from_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o abolish_v gild_n but_o to_o establish_v holiness_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o renew_n grace_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o be_v renew_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o all_o newness_n of_o conversation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v ii_o to_o press_v we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v complete_a christian_n to_o take_v all_o the_o three_o part_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o keep_v up_o hope_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v through_o and_o exact_a in_o obedience_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n or_o common_a tradition_n but_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v your_o love_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o your_o soul_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 2._o let_v not_o hope_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o unnecessary_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a and_o slight_a but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o christ_n come_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 3._o be_v sound_n and_o thorough_a and_o exact_v in_o obedience_n many_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v some_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o three_o branch_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o man._n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n 2._o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o you_o first_o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monitor_n but_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o monitor_n it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o censure_v our_o neglect_n of_o it_o science_n be_v one_o
write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o conscience_n be_v god_n register_n and_o keep_v a_o diary_n and_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v can_v be_v raze_v what_o conscience_n write_v be_v write_v to_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o consider_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n will_v not_o always_o sleep_v if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v here_o it_o will_v awaken_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o sleep_v in_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n check_n or_o smite_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o notice_n and_o observation_n this_o secret_a spy_n be_v privy_a to_o more_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o matter_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o feed_v upon_o 8._o if_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v soon_o awaken_v by_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o force_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 22.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v belshazars_n edge_n be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_v dan._n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o by_o some_o great_a trouble_n isa._n 59.12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o roar_v like_o beast_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o tempest_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n come_v a_o top_n or_o by_o death_n whatever_o silence_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n before_o yet_o death_n usual_o revive_v these_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o serious_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n near_a thing_n affect_v we_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v then_o lose_v their_o allurement_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v before_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o tormentor_n thing_n overlook_v before_o be_v then_o serious_o consider_v then_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n work_v most_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o the_o delude_a sinner_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o 9_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o employment_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psalm_n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n take_v a_o time_n to_o parley_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plummet_n be_v down_o and_o we_o must_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o every_o day_n we_o must_v do_v something_o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n day_n by_o day_n job_n 1.5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n himself_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n short_a reckon_n prevent_v mistake_n pythagoras_n teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v pose_v themselves_o with_o these_o question_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o omit_v wherein_o have_v i_o transgress_v conscience_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v to_o i_o and_o seneca_n tell_v of_o his_o friend_n sextius_n that_o before_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o soul_n quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la meliores_fw-la what_o evil_a have_v thou_o get_v rid_v off_o to_o day_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o resist_v wherein_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v before_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o causam_fw-la dico_fw-la toâ—um_fw-la diem_fw-la mecum_fw-la scrutor_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la mea_fw-la remetior_fw-la that_o he_o scan_v all_o his_o action_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o day_n shall_v heathen_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o shall_v christian_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o eternity_n never_o take_v time_n to_o set_v conscience_n a-work_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o slightness_n and_o negligence_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o sound_a conscience_n till_o we_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a course_n of_o self-denying-obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n psalm_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o by_o start_n and_o good_a mood_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o when_o we_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n most_o evidence_v but_o if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 11._o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n there_o must_v be_v great_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o may_v become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o evidence_n this_o more_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n as_o act_v without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v act_v without_o all_o conscience_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a as_o those_o that_o act_n rash_o inconsiderate_o or_o customary_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v give_v alm_n go_v to_o church_n conscience_n do_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o custom_n inducement_n of_o friend_n persuasion_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o like_a these_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v conscience_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v you_o to_o
do_v well_o and_o sin_n itself_o forbid_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o disgrace_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v some_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n on_o they_o conscience_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o herein_o but_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n set_v they_o a_o work_n 2._o evil_n as_o lot_n incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33_o 34._o he_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o or_o when_o they_o arise_v conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_a it_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o chasten_v or_o rebuke_v he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n come_v together_o act_v 19.32_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n tumult_n and_o sudden_a passion_n these_o consult_v not_o with_o conscience_n in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v not_o against_o conscience_n yet_o evil_a it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o exempt_a from_o punishment_n for_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o act_v rash_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v act_v out_o of_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o so_o he_o may_v act_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a either_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v permit_v or_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o one_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o terror_n but_o the_o sweet_a force_n of_o love_n and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n be_v oppose_v rom._n 13.5_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n psalm_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v i_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n over_o i_o 2._o evil._n so_o paul_n out_o of_o conscience_n persecute_v christ_n for_o his_o err_a conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o of_o eternal_a obligation_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n justification_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n abolish_n the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n act_v 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n error_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v paul_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n thus_o far_o paul_n sin_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o subject_a his_o conscience_n to_o that_o high_a revelation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o many_o persecutor_n do_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v evil_a but_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n this_o erring-conscience_n be_v their_o bane_n it_o may_v urge_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v act_v against_o conscience_n 1._o so_o he_o may_v do_v good_a as_o a_o papist_n communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n fear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v not_o right_a so_o many_o time_n we_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o fear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a we_o do_v they_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o self-condemning_a sinner_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.22_o 23._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o so_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a when_o a_o man_n do_v good_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v the_o rule_n that_o shall_v guide_v he_o but_o affront_v the_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o urge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o not_o only_o by_o light_n natural_a but_o by_o the_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v or_o the_o necessary_a good_a which_o he_o omit_v for_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o he_o wilful_o and_o blasphemous_o reject_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o in_o short_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n or_o our_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o without_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v perform_v its_o office_n and_o be_v a_o good_a guide_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v two_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o direct_v and_o to_o censure_v to_o judge_v right_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v right_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v neither_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o err_a nor_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o err_a conscience_n or_o a_o blind_a one_o you_o must_v consult_v with_o your_o rule_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.17_o wherefore_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o mind_n full_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o this_o light_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v loose_a and_o indulgent_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o injury_n to_o men._n therefore_o
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o sleight_v the_o affliction_n and_o the_o support_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o both_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o all_o worldly_a case_n we_o must_v weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o again_o sorrow_n not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 4.13_o and_o so_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n in_o short_a the_o sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o improvement_n the_o support_n to_o make_v trouble_n easy_a 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n god_n be_v their_o author_n repentance_n be_v their_o end_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v sin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o droop_v and_o languish_v under_o our_o affliction_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o displeasure_n must_v awaken_v we_o to_o repentance_n otherwise_o the_o affliction_n be_v frustrate_v and_o you_o leave_v the_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n which_o cause_v your_o first_o pain_n and_o soarness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v if_o you_o still_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n free_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o delight_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o soul_n concernment_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o despair_n as_o if_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o utter_o undo_v as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v blast_v he_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o than_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no._n 2._o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n when_o he_o correct_v our_o chastisement_n be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scourge_v john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o 3._o our_o father_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o benefit_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o place_v our_o delight_n in_o he_o alone_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v and_o displease_v as_o if_o some_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v do_v we_o 4._o if_o this_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n still_o leave_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n one_o that_o must_v have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n promote_v by_o such_o a_o mean_n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o prejudice_n christ_n have_v pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v how_o then_o can_v we_o rejoice_v evermore_o answer_n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v our_o vain_a rejoice_v or_o delight_n in_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o natural_o lie_v under_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o reply_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n god_n first_o work_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o fool_n paradise_n who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o misery_n be_v require_v to_o deaden_a the_o relish_n and_o taste_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v more_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o heal_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v but_o all_o this_o while_n joy_n be_v in_o the_o make_n and_o we_o be_v provide_v everlasting_a comfort_n for_o ourselves_o for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o ease_v we_o assoon_o as_o our_o need_n require_v and_o our_o care_n will_v permit_v isa._n 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o with_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a cordial_n when_o the_o physic_n work_v but_o a_o little_a kind_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n well_o then_o this_o sorrow_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v because_o it_o prevent_v great_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v better_a mourn_n for_o a_o while_n than_o for_o ever_o better_o to_o have_v heal_v grief_n than_o torment_a grief_n to_o mourn_v now_o while_o mourning_n will_v do_v we_o good_a then_o to_o howl_v at_o last_o when_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n not_o of_o our_o cure_n and_o beside_o this_o sorrow_n make_v for_o comfort_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o shower_n be_v fall_v the_o sun_n clear_v up_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o beauty_n the_o vain_a rejoice_v be_v deadn_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n by_o consider_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 2._o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o grace_n and_o sin_n those_o who_o most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n do_v most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n expect_v their_o help_n and_o discharge_v from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o lose_v sinner_n brokenhearted_a and_o grieve_v and_o wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n these_o be_v respect_v in_o christ_n commission_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n calling_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n describe_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o purpose_n god_n make_v use_v of_o legal_a sorrow_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o prepare_v they_o before_o conversion_n ii_o that_o christ_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n thus_o john_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3.20_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a duty_n call_v for_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n involve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n like_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o if_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o course_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o john_n preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o proclamation_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a business_n to_o which_o he_o call_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o creator_n so_o his_o apostle_n when_o send_v abroad_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o note_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v and_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o the_o gospel_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v act_n 11.18_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o then_o god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o favour_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o space_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o many_o that_o perish_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o betimes_o as_o we_o crush_v serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o destroy_v venomous_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n its_o self_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v this_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o evangelical_n call_v carry_v its_o own_o blessing_n with_o it_o iii_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n for_o to_o that_o he_o call_v they_o here_o here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o qualification_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v turn_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o and_o we_o turn_v to_o something_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o satan_n satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v to_o god_n act_v 20.21_o to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o when_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o devote_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o provoke_a sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o our_o entrance_n by_o the_o strait_a gate_n matth._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n afterward_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n for_o after_o conversion_n we_o need_v it_o still_o and_o not_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n only_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o unregenerate_a yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o a_o believer_n till_o his_o full_a and_o final_a recovery_n this_o repentance_n after_o conversion_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o constant_a 1._o occasional_a after_o any_o offence_n give_v or_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n so_o verse_n 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remove_v god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v
pardon_v all_o our_o wrong_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o love_n god_n psalm_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o who_o have_v much_o forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o our_o peace_n which_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a evidence_n upon_o our_o conscience_n now_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o and_o apparent_a change_n whereby_o we_o utter_o renounce_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v our_o former_a folly_n and_o solemn_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n thing_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o feel_n which_o be_v serious_a advise_v difficult_a have_v a_o notable_a delight_n accompany_v they_o all_o which_o concur_v here_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o settle_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a interest_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n if_o deep_a and_o thorough_a will_v ever_o stick_v with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v hearty_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n appoint_a course_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o â—o_o establish_v their_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o some_o notable_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n for_o he_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57.15_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n verse_n 17._o use_v let_v we_o obey_v christ_n and_o continual_o carry_v out_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n with_o more_o seriousness_n sin_n be_v not_o hate_v enough_o nor_o god_n love_v enough_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n groan_n unutterable_a make_v way_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a motive_n 1._o the_o unquestionable_a necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n shall_v move_v we_o christ_n authority_n be_v absolute_a he_o tell_v we_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o he_o say_v so_o contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a haesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o work_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o we_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o that_o be_v only_o when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o we_o die_v 2._o the_o profit_n shall_v move_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n by_o repentance_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o new_a creature_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o who_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n 3.5.2_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v except_v against_o this_o course_n 1._o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apply_v a_o privilege_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o invite_v you_o to_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o call_v you_o to_o accept_v a_o pardon_n you_o may_v question_v our_o doctrine_n perhaps_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v christ_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n 2._o you_o can_v object_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n only_o to_o cure_v a_o cut_a finger_n and_o not_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o call_v sinner_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n this_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o if_o any_o disease_n be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n as_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o slight_a ague_n but_o not_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o plague_n all_o sinner_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o the_o duty_n neither_o for_o he_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.47_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 12.13_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n this_o i_o can_v do_v no_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n call_n he_o call_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o for_o mean_n 1._o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n psalm_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n usual_o begin_v with_o serious_a soul_n search_v otherwise_o we_o spend_v our_o indignation_n upon_o a_o notion_n particular_n be_v most_o affect_v sin_n be_v the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v particular_o confess_v forsake_a and_o mortify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v 2._o labour_v to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lam._n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o great_o job_n 42.6_o i_o repent_v and_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o national_a custom_n man_n most_o abase_v be_v most_o serious_a but_o our_o repentance_n general_o be_v not_o deep_a and_o serious_a enough_o so_o as_o will_v become_v offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o such_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o that_o self-loathing_a nor_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o may_v either_o make_v christ_n sweet_a or_o sin_n bitter_a to_o we_o if_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o sin_n become_v hateful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o price_n and_o value_v put_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v right_a oh_o therefore_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.18_o 3._o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confeâ—s_v sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n all_o benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hos._n 14.4_o and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o end_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 3.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa._n 30.22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n viij_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v
it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n to_o it_o die_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o when_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o require_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v to_o envy_v james_n 4.5_o and_o so_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v master_n 2._o as_o to_o confirmation_n and_o perseverance_n christ_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o prey_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n indeed_o while_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n therefore_o satan_n have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v jude_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v once_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o question_n then_o be_v how_o far_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o the_o convert_v i_o answer_v negative_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n or_o trial_n but_o affirmative_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian._n 1._o negative_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v still_o room_n leave_v for_o prayer_n watchfulness_n sobriety_n serious_a resistance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n join_v in_o conspiracy_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilance_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n forecast_v hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o espy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o but_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o will_v re-enter_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o seek_v to_o exercise_v his_o old_a tyranny_n therefore_o watch_n 3._o a_o steadfast_a resistance_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v by_o steadfast_a resistance_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o our_o work_n or_o resolve_v by_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n mercy_n 4._o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o psalm_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v earnest_o because_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o therefore_o beg_v direction_n 5._o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o continual_a mindfulness_n of_o our_o baptismal-vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o also_o reckon_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exclude_v our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o so_o still_v but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o in_o prayer_n and_o ever_o mindful_a of_o our_o covenant_n and_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n upon_o he_o second_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v job_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v but_o not_o destroy_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n but_o not_o overwhelm_v 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o far_o break_v and_o destroy_v that_o we_o have_v necessary_a assistance_n provide_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n perfect_a that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o satan_n side_n god_n be_v of_o our_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 2._o the_o final_a victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian_a rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v for_o christ_n must_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o christ_n prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.11_o so_o do_v his_o godhead_n add_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o suffering_n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n to_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o man._n god_n be_v pacify_v sin_n expiate_v and_o man_n deliver_v and_o free_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o christ._n 1._o as_o to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v so_o he_o pity_v man_n find_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o atonement_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o ransom_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o before_o this_o supreme_a judge_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o he_o undertake_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o a_o propitiation_n 1._o john_n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n intend_v he_o as_o such_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v goâ—_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o propitiation_n imply_v his_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a man_n submit_v to_o the_o to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o expiate_v abolish_v and_o purge_v it_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n then_o be_v sin_n purge_v or_o expiate_v or_o make_v removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o gild_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o right_o apply_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v party_n make_v use_n of_o god_n remedy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v and_o be_v reconcile_v be_v pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o sanctify_a heb._n 13.12_o wherefore_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o sanctify_v the_o party_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n yea_o perfect_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o it_o christ_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v the_o term_n and_o dispense_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o double_a reference_n there_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o full_a recompense_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o offence_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o also_o to_o his_o bring_v back_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o satisfy_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o god_n invest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o recover_v the_o poor_a stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o pasture_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n flock_n 2._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v ratify_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.20_o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o immutable_a basis_n upon_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v fix_v otherwise_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n have_v not_o be_v stable_n so_o in_o other_o place_n zach._n 9.11_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o be_v no_o water_n all_o our_o deliverance_n come_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o a_o promise_a but_o as_o a_o purchase_a blessing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v or_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 1._o they_o be_v glass_n to_o represent_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o debt_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o colos._n 2.14_o for_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v themselves_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o public_a testification_n of_o their_o gild_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n so_o heb._n 10.3_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n every_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n sure_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o this_o must_v be_v assent_v unto_o and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o man_n conscience_n with_o
subject_n for_o all_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o charter_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v due_o qualify_v therefore_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n heal_v and_o save_v method_n all_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o call_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v not_o only_a confidence_n but_o obedience_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o gospel_n some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n some_o moral_n viz._n the_o primitive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o punishment_n though_o the_o proper_a intent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v yet_o if_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb_n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v truden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o sin_n against_o our_o remedy_n than_o our_o bare_a duty_n more_o aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v our_o torment_n not_o only_o on_o god_n part_n inflict_v but_o on_o our_o part_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n 2._o reward_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o for_o the_o present_a pardon_v and_o peace_n be_v obtain_v both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justificacation_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o also_o of_o sanctification_n gal_n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n internal_a government_n 2._o hereafter_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o a_o immutable_a state_n of_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n how_o despicable_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ii_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o govern_v he_o have_v a_o unquestion_n able_a title_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n and_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o purchase_v rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v which_o shall_v silence_v and_o quiet_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n have_v not_o god_n a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n his_o we_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n only_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o refuse_v or_o prove_v unfaithful_a or_o make_v our_o obedience_n acceptable_a if_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o now_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o grant_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o acquire_v right_a and_o purchase_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o new_a right_n and_o title_n be_v comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n pity_n to_o mankind_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n which_o may_v be_v remedial_a of_o our_o misery_n but_o not_o destructive_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v man_n cure_n and_o recovery_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o medicinal_a and_o restorative_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o act_v 5.31_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n in_o this_o new_a remedial_a dispensation_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o restore_a our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o think_v of_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o horror_n much_o less_o set_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptation_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n that_o all_o christ_n benefit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o convey_v the_o benefit_n give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o qualification_n give_v as_o well_o as_o require_v repentance_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n well_o then_o since_o his_o executive_a power_n attend_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o dislike_v it_o but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o communication_n to_o we_o be_v do_v this_o way_n his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n lie_v with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n with_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o make_v way_n by_o give_v we_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o actual_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o our_o quicken_a head_n and_o king_n 4_o our_o actual_a personal_a title_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o be_v main_o evidence_v by_o our_o subjection_n to_o his_o regal_a authority_n certain_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n heb_n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o use_v divers_a motive_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ver_n 4._o and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n church_n who_o upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n their_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o expect_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o end_n scope_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o word_n hope_n 2._o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n we_o wait_v 4._o the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o incline_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n hope_v for_o hope_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o for_o the_o affection_n or_o act_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o also_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n so_o col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o only_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v partly_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n partly_o to_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o oppose_v to_o evangelical_a obedience_n for_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o term_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n explication_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o wait_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la we_o ought_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o call_v it_o wait_v because_o a_o believer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o this_o wait_a be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hope_n 4._o the_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n incline_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o incline_v to_o this_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o obtain_v this_o bless_a hope_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o be_v tell_v afterward_o gal._n 5.25_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n here_o be_v all_o christianity_n abridge_v our_o blessedness_n the_o way_n to_o it_o our_o help_n or_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n doct._n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v incline_v to_o pursue_v after_o the_o hope_v build_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o hope_n i._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n itself_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n 1._o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v it_o we_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v qualify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rome_n 4_o 3._o that_o be_v god_n accept_v he_o as_o righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o he_o do_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o difference_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act._n 12.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o till_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o full_a and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n we_o will_v not_o prize_n christ_n nor_o his_o benefit_n nor_o see_v such_o a_o need_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_a soul_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o express_v elsewhere_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
command_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n and_o wait_v for_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o help_n and_o the_o mean_n our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a we_o even_o pass_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o act._n 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o become_v uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o give_v of_o these_o manifold_a help_n and_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n show_v a_o great_a hopefulness_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o cheerful_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o carry_v it_o through_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o help_n and_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n sheweth_z we_o be_v untractable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o perish_v by_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n 7._o because_o common_a mercy_n be_v our_o ruin_n and_o our_o table_n a_o snare_n and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o therefore_o god_n warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n command_v we_o and_o intreat_v we_o to_o use_v they_o better_o and_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o give_v we_o comfortable_o and_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o sometime_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v a_o sharp_a knife_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n pray_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o love_v a_o perish_a world_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n that_o we_o will_v noâ—_n hazard_v eternal_a thing_n for_o trifle_n and_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n who_o be_v to_o blame_v 8._o god_n do_v not_o present_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o reject_v or_o neglect_v his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v punishment_n draw_v out_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o full_a length_n he_o yet_o tarry_v long_o to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incorrigible_a what_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o but_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v how_o cross_a to_o god_n design_n they_o act_v who_o delay_n repentance_n because_o god_n delay_v vengeance_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a they_o think_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o so_o can_v be_v content_v that_o god_n be_v long_o dishonour_v provide_v that_o they_o at_o length_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v though_o god_n delay_v that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o season_n not_o let_v it_o slip_v partly_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o atheism_n either_o deny_v providence_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o think_v that_o god_n approve_v their_o sin_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o grow_v sensual_a and_o secure_a and_o their_o heart_n more_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o though_o god_n bear_v long_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o the_o chimney_n long_o foul_a and_o not_o sweep_v take_v fire_n at_o length_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n forbearance_n be_v not_o remission_n sentence_n be_v past_a john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o not_o execute_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v give_v sinner_n a_o long_a day_n but_o reckon_v with_o they_o at_o last_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_a â—ith_n much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n there_o suffer_v â—ong_a suffering_n and_o much_o long-suffering_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n fit_v for_o destruction_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a space_n give_v you_o will_v you_o frolic_v it_o away_o in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n god_n be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o 12._o and_o at_o length_n his_o anger_n will_v break_v out_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o use_v 2._o what_o reason_n all_o of_o we_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o his_o long-suffering_a tend_v to_o repentance_n either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o now_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o enhanced_a when_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o god_n a_o good_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n unload_v their_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n together_o lot_n wife_n in_o her_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n luke_o 17.32_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n a_o last_a monument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n gehazi_n blast_v with_o leprosy_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o 4_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n god_n can_v easy_o do_v this_o job_n 6.9_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v turn_v we_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o justice_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v take_v we_o away_o long_o since_o and_o have_v shut_v we_o up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o careless_a world_n sometime_o god_n make_v instance_n in_o every_o table_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o every_o law_n both_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n 6._o how_o many_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n psal_n 68.19_o who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n especial_o deliverance_n out_o of_o imminent_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v snatch_v as_o a_o braâ—d_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a amos_n 4_o 11._o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o general_a destruction_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o or_o when_o some_o disease_n have_v be_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o câ—â—mberâ—_n of_o death_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o be_v â—ull_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o respite_v his_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o god_n remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v so_o far_o be_v the_o same_o pardon_v sometime_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o
verse_n 8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n to_o know_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o write_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o confess_v and_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o practise_v when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v isa._n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n this_o for_o the_o mouth_n now_o for_o the_o heart_n see_v another_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n well_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n his_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n may_v undertake_v the_o duty_n it_o require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o it_o say_v it_o be_v explain_v and_o exemplify_v 1._o explain_v verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o exemplify_v verse_n 9th_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n there_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o imply_v faith_n and_o christ_n being_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v instance_a in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n doctrine_n that_o the_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n or_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o doubtful_a suspense_n or_o seek_v out_o another_o religion_n wherein_o to_o find_v it_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o life_n man_n be_v a_o guilty_a creature_n need_v pardon_n and_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o when_o this_o frail_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o guilty_a fear_n for_o we_o be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o our_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o there_o be_v some_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o of_o we_o about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o always_o feel_v indeed_o but_o soon_o awaken_v tremble_v soul_n who_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v easy_o settle_v in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n raise_v our_o trouble_n before_o but_o when_o death_n come_v indeed_o these_o sting_n be_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o occasion_v by_o our_o melancholy_a conceit_n only_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a bar_n of_o a_o impartial_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o undergo_v death_n with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n common_a experience_n verifi_v i_o pray_v consider_v christian_n that_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o these_o fear_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o revive_v by_o death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o establish_v our_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n second_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o provide_v for_o this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o consideration_n must_v guide_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n for_o his_o anxious_a soul_n so_o the_o prophet_n direct_v they_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o himself_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_a for_o a_o while_n either_o 1_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o while_n they_o seem_v so_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v or_o 2._o by_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o cure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o disease_n no_o false_a religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n assoon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n inquire_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n always_o breed_v scruple_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o no_o sound_a peace_n or_o 3._o in_o the_o superficial_a observance_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o a_o false_a righteousness_n will_v not_o give_v true_a quietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v something_o lack_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a therefore_o nothing_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
best_a know_v by_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o present_v punishment_n do_v somewhat_o discover_v it_o now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2.19_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o sensible_a smart_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o bare_a contemplation_n do_v not_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n make_v we_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a it_o be_v what_o will_v eternal_a do_v go_v ask_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v here_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o have_v lose_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o ease_n mirth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n evil_a in_o opinion_n it_o show_v how_o false_o we_o be_v delude_v as_o affliction_n suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o affliction_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n all_o thing_n be_v lessen_v by_o have_v eternity_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o since_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o we_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o be_v not_o hell_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v good_a psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o help_v on_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o affliction_n may_v be_v good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n will_v never_o endure_v this_o but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n say_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v good_a to_o a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n that_o poverty_n be_v good_a to_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v to_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v you_o but_o go_v to_o they_o that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o eternity_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o poverty_n make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n mourn_v for_o the_o true_a glory_n want_v for_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o misery_n mortify_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n suffering_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o win_v eternity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sorry_a bargain_n to_o lose_v eternity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v by_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v then_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v unclothe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o benefit_n but_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o thing_n good_a good_a seem_a or_o good_a real_a good_a seem_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impertinency_n to_o our_o great_a end_n as_o foolish_a sport_n and_o recreation_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_a inconsistency_n as_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a happiness_n then_o real_a good_a thing_n duty_n ordinance_n grace_n christ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o to_o value_v these_o thing_n by_o look_v to_o eternity_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o valuable_a only_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n but_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v diversion_n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n luke_n 10.20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o oh_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v no_o far_a content_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n than_o they_o may_v further_o his_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o a_o estate_n increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v most_o valuable_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o when_o your_o heart_n rest_n in_o they_o without_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a thing_n your_o estate_n become_v a_o snare_n whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n it_o be_v curse_v to_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o last_o end_n but_o then_o for_o duty_n time_n spend_v with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o life_n act_n 26.7_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v provision_n but_o for_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n it_o may_v be_v hour_n but_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o everlasting_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n ordinance_n and_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n value_v they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n psal._n 84.12_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o why_o because_o there_o be_v trade_n for_o eternity_n there_o he_o get_v a_o prospect_n into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o long-home_o and_o then_o grace_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o when_o this_o state_n be_v begin_v it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v his_o earnest_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a
may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o the_o trial_n will_v rather_o lie_v here_o for_o here_o it_o pinch_v the_o sore_a if_o you_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o if_o you_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o you_o faint_v not_o but_o bear_v up_o with_o hope_n and_o patience_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a you_o can_v be_v content_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o god_n put_v we_o sensible_o to_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v our_o good_a thing_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o our_o present_a interest_n iii_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a before_o death_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n first_o before_o death_n upon_o a_o twofold_n account_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v go_v or_o we_o may_v be_v go_v luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o a_o man_n can_v never_o dwell_v secure_o in_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o a_o better_a portion_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o short_a a_o break_a cistern_n will_v soon_o fail_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o look_v for_o refreshment_n in_o it_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o happiness_n if_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o so_o long_o they_o be_v post_v apace_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o second_o because_o prosperity_n be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a his_o prosperity_n be_v his_o snare_n be_v the_o great_a psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n when_o god_n suffer_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o suitable_a temptation_n and_o object_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o as_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n have_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v the_o more_o entangle_v and_o besot_v the_o less_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o sea_n turn_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v or_o flow_v into_o it_o into_o salt-water_n so_o do_v they_o make_v all_o their_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o be_v but_o miserable_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a misery_n of_o all_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n among_o the_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o elijah_n be_v poor_a and_o ahab_n be_v rich_a who_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a man_n so_o paul_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o nero_n at_o the_o same_o time_n emperor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n think_v you_o and_o in_o who_o case_n will_v you_o be_v of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n riches_n and_o the_o bag_n be_v not_o in_o such_o esteem_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o base_a of_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v they_o in_o keep_v and_o under_o their_o power_n now_o who_o lot_n will_v you_o choose_v that_o of_o judas_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n choose_v a_o poor_a estate_n he_o that_o make_v a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n can_v as_o well_o have_v make_v man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v increase_v his_o stock_n at_o pleasure_n he_o that_o build_v the_o world_n can_v have_v build_v himself_o stately_a palace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v holy_a poverty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v misery_n but_o grace_n be_v happiness_n and_o preferment_n whatever_o our_o external_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o usual_o cut_v his_o own_o people_n short_a that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o snare_n and_o impediment_n when_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o plenty_n but_o certain_o the_o rich_a wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v strict_o diet_v for_o his_o health_n while_o the_o servant_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o free_a and_o large_a allowance_n more_o particular_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o brokenhearted_a as_o other_o to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o they_o take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v hold_v it_o 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n 6._o they_o grow_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a 7._o the_o more_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o a_o worldly_a prosecution_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o in_o this_o volume_n second_o at_o death_n the_o approach_n of_o it_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v our_o vain_a conceit_n vanish_v our_o imaginary_a happiness_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n our_o mirth_n begin_v to_o be_v mar_v and_o though_o former_o we_o only_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o now_o see_v they_o can_v stead_v we_o in_o our_o extremity_n all_o our_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o solid_a hope_n when_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n if_o the_o carnal_a design_n of_o wicked_a man_n succeed_v and_o god_n answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n whatever_o presumptuous_a dream_n they_o have_v before_o approach_v death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n of_o man_n hope_n he_o be_v not_o real_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n by_o force_n luke_n 12.20_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o if_o you_o choose_v wealth_n ease_n pleasure_n credit_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v get_v it_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o must_v go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o it_o the_o world_n will_v cast_v you_o off_o in_o your_o extremity_n and_o the_o despair_a soul_n must_v bid_v a_o sad_a farewell_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_v you_o dote_v upon_o and_o labour_v for_o and_o delight_v in_o all_o your_o cup_n of_o pleasure_n be_v now_o drink_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v honour_n and_o company_n and_o sport_n and_o pomp_n
but_o love_n shall_v allay_v these_o bitter_a gust_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a beware_v of_o sin_n eph._n 4.26_o 9_o think_v no_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n to_o think_v or_o design_n to_o impute_v or_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o a_o charitable_a person_n plot_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o neighbour_n any_o evil._n now_o design_v evil_a be_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o abhor_v by_o heathen_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o forbear_n of_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a charity_n therefore_o most_o probable_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o the_o late_a sense_n not_o for_o not_o contrive_v hurt_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o reckon_v or_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o charity_n not_o rash_o to_o impute_v evil_a to_o any_o man._n it_o suspect_v no_o evil_a in_o other_o as_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a interpretation_n or_o while_o other_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o it_o envy_n and_o detraction_n like_o a_o fly_n pitch_v on_o the_o sore_a place_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o its_o neighbour_n but_o interprete_v doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n if_o wrong_v by_o other_o they_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o inconsideration_n than_o their_o malice_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v they_o do_v not_o impute_v charge_n or_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o as_o brawl_v people_n do_v 10._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o the_o hurt_a of_o another_o now_o this_o may_v happen_v on_o two_o occasion_n 1._o when_o any_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a 2._o when_o injustice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o case_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o that_o other_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o but_o charity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n hearty_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o see_v other_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o grief_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o second_o case_n be_v if_o our_o enemy_n be_v injure_v by_o other_o we_o boast_o say_v oh_o how_o well_o be_v this_o man_n serve_v now_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o applaud_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o charity_n which_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o other_o not_o their_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o evening_n for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.39_o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul_n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a nature_n but_o divine_a love_n check_v it_o and_o purge_v out_o this_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n more_o and_o more_o 11._o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n of_o goodness_n charity_n wish_v those_o that_o displease_v we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a just_a and_o good_a rejoice_v at_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v other_o especial_o at_o the_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n for_o what_o a_o man_n real_o be_v he_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v 12._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o tautology_n avoid_v for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v endure_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o charity_n do_v not_o easy_o divulge_v the_o crime_n of_o other_o prov._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o fail_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n there_o will_v need_v the_o cover_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o shame_v our_o brethren_n nor_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n therefore_o one_o property_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o evil_n we_o know_v by_o another_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o for_o than_o a_o great_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o reveal_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seducer_n or_o if_o one_o profess_v to_o do_v religion_n a_o mischief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reveal_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o speak_v all_o we_o know_v of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v divulge_v but_o sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o love_n there_o may_v be_v malice_n in_o report_v truth_n for_o a_o eager_a desire_n to_o spread_v a_o fault_n want_v not_o sin_n jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a intent_n such_o prattle_n will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o idle_a word_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o ensnare_v 13._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o false_a but_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o that_o which_o other_o profess_v if_o not_o prevalent_o contradict_v it_o desire_v other_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o easy_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v and_o whilst_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n credible_a and_o not_o manifest_o false_a it_o dare_v not_o harbour_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o other_o interpret_n all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n appear_v not_o and_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v easy_o persuade_v jam._n 3.17_o it_o do_v not_o indulge_v unwarrantable_a suspicion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o for_o till_o it_o have_v a_o idoneous_a sense_n it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v well_o of_o other_o than_o suspect_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o malignity_n to_o fasten_v a_o evil_a sense_n on_o a_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a one_o 14._o hope_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v add_v because_o what_o charity_n can_v believe_v it_o hope_v for_o when_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o excuse_v it_o hope_v the_o best_a the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o despair_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o will_v rise_v again_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o repentance_n nor_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o all_o probable_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o 15._o it_o endure_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v suffer_v injury_n do_v to_o its_o self_n for_o peace_n sake_n without_o revenge_v its_o self_n they_o can_v endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a to_o other_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o meditate_v not_o revenge_n 16._o and_o last_o charity_n never_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o cease_v in_o this_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n abide_v and_o be_v perfect_a man_n dye_v but_o charity_n live_v and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o grace_n out_o of_o date_n in_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a gall._n 6.9_o
you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup._n it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v 2._o the_o end_v declare_v where_o what_o and_o how_o long_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o annunciate_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n it_o may_v be_v read_v indicative_o or_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n annuntiare_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o show_v forth_o so_o vatablus_n 2._o how_o long_o this_o rite_n must_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o end_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n which_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n till_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o memorial_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o person_n doctr._n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n i._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n i_o shall_v explain_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act._n the_o object_n be_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o text._n both_o sacrament_n represent_v he_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o represent_v he_o glorify_v but_o crucify_a they_o be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v in_o these_o duty_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o present_a exaltation_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n as_o these_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o death_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n namely_o as_o his_o resurrection_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a god_n require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o rite_n here_o use_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o peace_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o duty_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o innocent_a person_n unworthy_o handle_v and_o so_o make_v a_o tragedy_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o the_o light_a part_n of_o their_o affection_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o desire_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o deep_a repentance_n in_o they_o this_o remembrance_n produce_v either_o compassion_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o compassion_n alas_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v work_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o the_o sad_a preparation_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n or_o the_o cry_v of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n or_o the_o pitiful_a word_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o or_o than_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n or_o how_o they_o handle_v that_o miserable_a king_n zedekiah_n when_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o moan_n of_o dido_n for_o aeneas_n austin_n instance_a in_o that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la homine_fw-la flente_fw-la didonis_n mortem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la misâ—riam_fw-la svam_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o and_o passionate_o affect_v we_o for_o the_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o disprove_v this_o fond_a compassion_n as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v towards_o himself_o luke_n 23.28_o to_o 31._o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o gospel_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o humane_a calamity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a consideration_n and_o god_n look_v for_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n than_o this_o passionate_a condole_v 2._o so_o for_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o many_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o high_a devotion_n to_o execrate_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o christ_n death_n but_o this_o or_o somewhat_o like_o it_o be_v disprove_v too_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o bravery_n draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o whole_a troop_n or_o band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o christ_n say_v john_n 18.11_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o no_o question_n but_o great_a injustice_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n fact_n be_v odious_a judas_n his_o treason_n execrable_a but_o as_o our_o pity_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o ourselves_o so_o must_v our_o exasperation_n also_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o what_o be_v historical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n and_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n impartial_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v a_o light_a thought_n of_o it_o more_o the_o inestimableness_n of_o god_n love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o condescend_v grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v derive_v thence_o to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o true_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o best_a serve_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâ—ess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ—_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
judge_v by_o this_o law_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o most_o love_v god_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n and_o its_o fellow_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o sanction_n the_o law_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.4_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o a_o righteous_a law_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o some_o provision_n be_v make_v it_o will_v eternal_o take_v place_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o because_o it_o be_v often_o verify_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o when_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o be_v spare_v sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o but_o towards_o we_o goodness_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o have_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a debt_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v stand_v or_o appear_v in_o court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o some_o fault_n and_o fail_v which_o will_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o just_a severity_n against_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v not_o who_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o who_o among_o the_o regenerate_v or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o slip_n of_o their_o life_n and_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o frail_a sinful_a imperfect_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n exact_a tribunal_n with_o any_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o on_o we_o with_o severity_n but_o spare_v we_o with_o mercy_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o these_o sin_n 1._o consider_v it_o in_o its_o old_a natural_a bondage_n somewhat_o of_o which_o yet_o remain_v while_n sin_n remain_v so_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o fear_v the_o death_n threaten_v rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o can_v it_o be_v appease_v unless_o the_o lord_n spare_v or_o set_v up_o some_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o allow_v pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a man._n 2._o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o produce_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n both_o which_o intend_a the_o heart_n as_o their_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o trouble_n about_o sin_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o unkindness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n ezek._n 16.6_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v so_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n therefore_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o mercy_n than_o possible_o other_o can_v be_v none_o fee_v so_o many_o sin_n and_o none_o see_v such_o heinousness_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v they_o have_v a_o great_a dread_n of_o god_n holiness_n a_o more_o sincere_a respect_n to_o his_o law_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o his_o threaten_n a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o so_o a_o a_o great_a grief_n for_o offend_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o privilege_n iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n since_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o the_o first_o notion_n be_v merciful_a whereby_o god_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o be_v gracious_a which_o imply_v his_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n without_o any_o precedent_a obligation_n on_o their_o part_n the_o three_o be_v long_o suffer_v or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o the_o creature_n he_o often_o pity_v wicked_a man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o spare_v they_o long_o when_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v express_v his_o kindness_n and_o bounteous_a nature_n many_o way_n not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o way_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v tender_o with_o his_o people_n micah_n 7.8_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o relief_n against_o the_o evil_a merit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n with_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o now_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n it_o be_v sin_n chief_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mercy_n therefore_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n as_o shall_v exceed_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o moderate_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n nor_o over_o long_o temporal_a evil_n and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o show_v act_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o
time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o omit_v prayer_n or_o perform_v it_o cold_o or_o cursory_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n love_n or_o hope_v a_o defect_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o vers._n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o much_o nor_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v his_o covenant_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o sometime_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o 32._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o peace_n by_o some_o wound_a sin_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o i_o keep_v silence_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n sin_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o inherit_v this_o as_o come_v from_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o either_o of_o these_o day_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o we_o 1._o death_n take_v either_o grace_n faith_n hope_n or_o love_n faith_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o we_o die_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o the_o intervening_a promise_n be_v most_o question_v in_o the_o present_a life_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o present_a necessity_n but_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v question_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v to_o launch_v out_o into_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o look_v with_o a_o steady_a confidence_n into_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n must_v flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o needs_o a_o strong_a faith_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o for_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v home_o to_o our_o father_n who_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o family_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o relieve_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o into_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v more_o but_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o who_o must_v appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o never_o have_v communion_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will_n certain_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n must_v smooth_v and_o sweeten_v our_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o make_v it_o comfortable_a to_o we_o love_n overcome_v our_o natural_a loathness_n to_o quit_v the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n we_o can_v part_v with_o what_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o for_o hope_n in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v without_o hope_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n now_o while_o they_o swim_v in_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n but_o when_o this_o dotage_n be_v over_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n but_o either_o die_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o their_o hope_n fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unexpected_o on_o the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a and_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o have_v long-looked_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n but_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v for_o these_o grace_n do_v both_o put_v we_o on_o that_o spiritual_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n i'faith_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n love_n be_v necessary_a 1_o john_n 1.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n hope_v heb._n 9.28_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v these_o grace_n all_o of_o they_o partly_o because_o without_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o perfect_a you_o will_v want_v sight_n life_n or_o strength_n either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a influence_n one_o upon_o another_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o love_n for_o faith_n look_v backward_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hope_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedless_a prepare_v for_o we_o and_o both_o excite_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o again_o faith_n and_o love_n breed_v hope_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n appear_v will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o not_o think_v of_o it_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o well_o then_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o these_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o be_v a_o careless_a vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o grow_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o either_o we_o have_v none_o or_o seldom_o and_o cursory_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o be_v sober_a as_o in_o the_o text_n
so_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n draw_v off_o your_o affection_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o may_v more_o earnest_o mind_n god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o wait_v on_o all_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v and_o use_v the_o know_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o conscionable_o these_o grace_n indeed_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n as_o for_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o for_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o god_n love_v to_o bless_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2_o use._n exercise_v these_o grace_n remember_v they_o be_v your_o armour_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o conflict_n when_o your_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o assault_v or_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v 1._o when_o any_o want_n cross_n sorrow_n or_o tribulation_n overtake_v you_o upon_o earth_n fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v at_o work_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o deep_a affliction_n how_o calamitous_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v faith_n can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o for_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n and_o misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a state_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n love_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o in_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v weary_a in_o our_o mind_n stir_v up_o these_o grace_n do_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n hearty_o love_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o shall_v his_o service_n or_o my_o fidelity_n to_o he_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o when_o some_o present_a delight_n invit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o some_o present_a bitterness_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n these_o grace_n be_v seasonable_o act_v to_o counterbalance_v thing_n carnal_a with_o spiritual_a thing_n present_a with_o future_a heb._n 11.35_o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n fourteen_o 14_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o proverb_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o method_n and_o coherence_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o golden_a link_n in_o a_o chain_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o pearl_n in_o a_o string_n every_o sentence_n be_v precious_a but_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o proverb_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n so_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v that_o scope_n first_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o proverb_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a every_o one_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 3.10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o god_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v fare_v well_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v shall_v be_v good_a or_o work_v for_o good_a to_o better_v their_o heart_n or_o hasten_v their_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o particular_a promise_n to_o that_o time_n only_o solomon_n make_v it_o the_o common_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccles._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n wicked_a man_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o though_o punishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v at_o length_n execute_v and_o general_o they_o do_v not_o live_v long_o lest_o you_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n where_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v instead_o of_o eternity_n and_o short_a life_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o we_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o steady_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v on_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o 22_o 23._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n where_o the_o different_a recompense_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o accrue_v to_o we_o death_n to_o sin_n as_o wage_n and_o life_n to_o obedience_n as_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o bountiful_o bestow_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o different_a course_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o the_o art_n and_o contrivance_n of_o this_o short_a say_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o be_v two_o different_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n 2._o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v 3._o that_o the_o one_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o other_o god_n direction_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o event_n they_o be_v both_o fill_v but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n 5._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o have_v this_o from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n i._o let_v we_o state_n the_o character_n of_o these_o different_a person_n for_o that_o be_v the_o clue_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o according_a to_o this_o the_o different_a course_n and_o end_n must_v be_v determine_v well_o then_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v oppose_v first_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o turn_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v double_o either_o aversus_fw-la cord_n or_o reversus_fw-la cord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n or_o of_o the_o apostate_n the_o one_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n after_o counsel_n the_o other_o after_o trial_n 1._o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o ordinary_a wicked_a person_n who_o turn_v
god_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n and_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o typical_a lamb_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o ostension_n and_o demonstration_n that_o lamb_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o now_o lamb_n be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n levit._n 12.6_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14.10_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o shall_v bring_v two_o he-lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o one_o ewe-lamb_n without_o blemish_n both_o which_o figure_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v away_o the_o defilement_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o meal_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o great_a support_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n all_o which_o figure_v christ._n god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v and_o propitiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o daily_a mediation_n we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o daily_a lamb_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o they_o because_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o we_o now_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o offer_n be_v double_a numb_a 28.9.10_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink-offering_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a then_o god_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o three_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o most_o frequent_o interpret_v of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v original_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.46_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o now_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n this_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v not_o his_o leg_n to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o type_n to_o which_o john_n here_o allude_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o here_o my_o work_n must_v be_v fix_v to_z state_z the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o historical_a it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v suppose_v david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 111.4_o 5._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracieu_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o meat_n there_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o respect_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o type_n out_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n and_o in_o who_o suffering_n and_o benefit_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o i._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb._n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n act_v 8.35_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a â—lood_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o often_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o 9_o and_o here_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o ver._n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humble_a innocence_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o for_o his_o innocency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o patience_n for_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n act_v 8.32_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n 42.2_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o that_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a enough_o easy_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phill._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v make_v a_o lamb_n that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n may_v come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v come_v forth_o sweetness_n for_o this_o lamb_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o dish_n so_o savoury_a as_o that_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n no_o draught_n to_o comfortable_a to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n
their_o broach_n be_v fashion_v to_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n a_o transverse_a piece_n of_o wood_n thrust_v through_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a affair_n be_v bear_v at_o sychem_n beside_o the_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n leg_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 1._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o aegytian_n can_v not_o touch_v they_o heb._n 11_o 28._o this_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v only_o spare_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v may_v exempt_v and_o free_v we_o from_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v not_o only_a blood_n shed_v but_o blood_n sprinkle_v so_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n god_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.23_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v through_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v into_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v you_o so_o when_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n god_n behold_v his_o son_n blood_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n be_v sprinkle_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n wherein_o other_o have_v entangle_v and_o involve_v themselves_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n or_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.13_o or_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v heretofore_o set_v as_o a_o guard_n upon_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o do_v carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v the_o israelite_n obtain_v their_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o call_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n so_o heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_v god_n 3._o in_o that_o very_a night_n god_n exercise_v judgement_n on_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_o so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.12_o against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n will_n i_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v numb_a 33.4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n some_o say_v by_o slay_v the_o beast_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v as_o the_o ox_n jonathan_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n say_v that_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o metal_n melt_v and_o their_o idol_n of_o stone_n and_o earth_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o idol_n of_o wood_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o sure_o these_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o want_v not_o there_o certain_a effect_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n go_v down_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n go_v up_o the_o idol_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n isa._n 2.20_o and_o god_n will_v famish_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.11_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o fother_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fetch_v over_o man_n from_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o superstition_n and_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o these_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n and_o then_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n have_v neglect_v either_o of_o these_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v we_o lose_v our_o benefit_n by_o he_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lintel_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o their_o door_n at_o another_o time_n god_n give_v they_o direction_n to_o write_v his_o law_n on_o the_o door_n post_n deut._n 11.20_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o by_o these_o door_n post_n be_v mean_v our_o heart_n for_o these_o god_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o upon_o these_o heart_n of_o we_o do_v he_o write_v his_o law_n jer._n 31.32_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o open_v to_o god_n as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v to_o ourselves_o now_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v spare_v all_o those_o who_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n unfeigned_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n oh_o than_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o again_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbidden_a that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n
ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o when_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v the_o creature_n be_v all_o in_o amazement_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o dullness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n serious_a meditation_n be_v like_o the_o concoction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n 2._o behold_v he_o with_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n excite_v thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 3._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v faith_n get_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o pay_v this_o ransom_n 4._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o repentance_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o therefore_o behold_v he_o and_o mourn_v 5._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n who_o will_v by_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o behold_v your_o suffer_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_a ignatius_n quò_fw-la vilior_fw-la eo_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o more_o vile_a and_o humble_a he_o be_v the_o more_o dear_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o let_v it_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a love_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v real_a love_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o love_n must_v beget_v love_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n these_o word_n present_v the_o more_o glorious_a spectacle_n and_o object_n not_o to_o your_o sight_n but_o to_o your_o faith_n not_o to_o your_o sense_n but_o to_o your_o most_o serious_a and_o intimate_a consideration_n the_o object_n be_v christ_n crucify_a the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o the_o creature_n good_n oh_o behold_v he_o look_v not_o at_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o at_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 2_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n design_v he_o for_o this_o work_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n tender_v he_o to_o you_o now_o take_v and_o eat_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v authorize_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n say_v then_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o i_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n change_v our_o heart_n other_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n this_o change_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n comfort_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v god_n unwilling_a to_o give_v christ_n or_o be_v christ_n unable_a to_o do_v his_o work_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n work_v and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o capacious_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n use_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n to_o people_n of_o all_o place_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o full_a and_o overflow_a merit_n that_o it_o become_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o tendry_a of_o grace_n to_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o every_o oppress_a soul_n if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v sinner_n exclude_v themselves_o but_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n that_o all_o that_o find_v themselves_o sinner_n may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o find_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o those_o elect_a one_o who_o have_v actual_a benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v the_o world_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o number_n take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o call_v world_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n estimation_n though_o they_o be_v few_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o full_o what_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o complete_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o pardon_v sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remember_v more_o our_o absolution_n shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n that_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o for_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shall_v cease_v for_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n till_o that_o day_n 7._o this_o work_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n threefold_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n and_o a_o virtue_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v and_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o command_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o invit_v we_o to_o it_o by_o notable_a promise_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o bless_a example_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a obedience_n and_o heavenly_a life_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 3._o as_o a_o king_n so_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o backward_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o manifold_a our_o temptation_n that_o beâ—â—_n teach_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n give_v we_o confidence_n his_o word_n mean_v and_o help_v and_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n appear_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v as_o a_o holy_a innocent_a saviour_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o trouble_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o destroy_v sin_n with_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n but_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o first_o breach_n be_v by_o sin_n and_o still_o it_o continue_v the_o distance_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n till_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o sin_n be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n cease_v those_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o true_a evil_n do_v main_o desire_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n pharaoh_n say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o the_o church_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hosea_n 14.2_o many_o seek_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o measure_v their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n other_o if_o they_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o mind_v only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o conscience_n but_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n shall_v only_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v again_o but_o the_o true_a penitent_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n other_o if_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o respect_v only_o the_o prevent_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v some_o branch_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o root_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o die_v impenitent_a evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o present_a temptation_n but_o a_o evil_a nature_n all_o these_o lose_v their_o labour_n they_o neither_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n nor_o prevent_v the_o act_n nor_o be_v free_a from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o through_o cure_n 3._o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o impunity_n or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o use_v be_v caution_n let_v we_o renounce_v all_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v your_o redeemer_n end_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o cherish_v sin_n for_o than_o you_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v dissolve_v untie_v and_o loose_v this_o knot_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o will_v you_o tie_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o undertake_n you_o renounce_v all_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o
your_o redemption_n 2_o use_v have_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v away_o sin_n then_o here_o be_v instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o careless_n certain_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o one_o that_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o one_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v christ_n ease_v a_o man_n of_o a_o burden_n that_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o senseless_a sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v he_o invit_v those_o that_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 2._o to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n remember_v you_o must_v be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o look_v after_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a cure_n that_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o grief_n but_o the_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v mountebank_n only_o stop_v the_o pain_n but_o let_v alone_o the_o cause_n such_o a_o cure_n will_v they_o have_v who_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n than_o for_o grace_n sin_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v worse_a than_o damnation_n remember_v then_o this_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n this_o price_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n full_o furnish_v and_o empower_v to_o free_a from_o sin_n all_o that_o consent_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a benefit_n 1._o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n confess_v your_o sin_n with_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n sue_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o feign_a wish_n only_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o hatred_n to_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n man_n fall_v be_v special_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o recovery_n must_v be_v a_o recovery_n of_o love_n to_o god_n again_o your_o love_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o repentance_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n 2._o seek_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n to_o heal_v and_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v heal_v and_o renew_v now_o we_o must_v not_o by_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n but_o humble_o implore_v his_o favour_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n and_o attend_v and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o hungry_a child_n bread_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o this_o help_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n of_o which_o sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n the_o word_n be_v for_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o baptism_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n a_o man_n forget_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v no_o use_n and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o afresh_o to_o his_o service_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o of_o purify_n the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a here_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mortify_n and_o renew_v grace_n 3._o if_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n and_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o wait_a and_o strive_v because_o we_o can_v present_o find_v success_n that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o full_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o the_o face_n of_o discouragement_n we_o must_v venture_v again_o luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o neâ—_n god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o burden_n or_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n distemper_n we_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o
desire_v of_o his_o holy_a soul_n concern_v our_o salvation_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n partly_o by_o some_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n some_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n but_o the_o pardon_n comfort_n peace_n and_o supply_v of_o particular_a person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a partly_o in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 6._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n father_n forgive_v they_o be_v he_o hear_v in_o this_o yes_o this_o prayer_n convert_v the_o centurion_n and_o those_o act_v 2.41_o above_o three_o thousand_o and_o present_o after_o five_o thousand_o more_o act_v 4.4_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n above_o eight_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v no_o other_o mediator_n god_n can_v deny_v his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o request_n into_o his_o hand_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n use_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n elsewhere_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o know_v he_o and_o refuse_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n john_n 15.24_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n for_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v with_o the_o command_n authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o blind_v with_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o preserve_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o so_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o crucify_a christ._n those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o doom_n before_o mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o sign_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v have_v reverence_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o christ_n excuse_v not_o a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanâ—o_o not_o altogether_o but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n christ_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o injustice_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n all_o that_o he_o can_v plead_v be_v some_o ignorance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o many_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o innocency_n also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v doctr._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n than_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1._o some_o sin_n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n who_o against_o the_o apparent_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n venture_v upon_o the_o foul_a action_n 2._o other_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n either_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o do_v not_o express_o consider_v it_o so_o paul_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 3._o some_o sin_n know_o indeed_o but_o out_o of_o infirmity_n either_o arise_v from_o some_o great_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_a death_n as_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n these_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n but_o with_o difficulty_n or_o else_o they_o be_v hurry_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o please_a temptation_n james_n 1.12_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o their_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o it_o need_v much_o discussion_n it_o may_v be_v by_o surprisal_n and_o that_o for_o one_o act_n and_o none_o of_o the_o gross_a gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n leave_v no_o time_n for_o deliberation_n and_o bring_v his_o tempt_a bait_n not_o to_o the_o fore-door_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n blind_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o strong_a will_n their_o case_n be_v more_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o ignorance_n excuse_v from_o sin_n 1._o whatever_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n sin_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o its_o be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a but_o by_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o capableness_n of_o pardon_n so_o paul_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o ignorance_n be_v either_o antecedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a 1._o antecedent_n go_v before_o the_o act_n as_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 3.17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wâ—t_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n they_o crucify_a he_o who_o god_n do_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o concomitant_a a_o man_n have_v knowledge_n but_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n sin_v not_o against_o knowledge_n direct_o but_o collateral_o only_a as_o he_o that_o steal_v or_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o this_o for_o sin_n be_v sake_n for_o none_o can_v will_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o he_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o
fear_v heb._n 5.7_o be_v you_o mock_v revile_v buffet_v contumelious_o use_v so_o be_v christ._n be_v you_o scourge_v put_v to_o death_n by_o violence_n so_o be_v christ._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n with_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n with_o meekness_n not_o as_o swine_n but_o as_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repay_v his_o slanderer_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n but_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v he_o vent_v no_o carnal_a passion_n so_o for_o constancy_n he_o continue_v till_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o but_o stay_v there_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o cross_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o tribulation_n by_o sin_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o god_n keep_v we_o long_o in_o a_o oppress_a state_n without_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n if_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v bear_v your_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o long_a imprisonment_n a_o long_a tedious_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o your_o cross_n till_o god_n take_v it_o off_o and_o help_v not_o yourselves_o by_o sin_n out_o of_o affliction_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n the_o bitter_a trouble_n will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o day_n tempt_v despise_a persecute_a censure_v scourge_v crucify_a but_o at_o length_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v now_o over_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o also_o christ_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a cross_n and_o constant_a affliction_n but_o at_o length_n all_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v a_o little_a momemtary_n suffer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o eternity_n for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n rejoice_v for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sad_a reckon_v come_v afterward_o judas_n have_v a_o small_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o thirty_o piece_n pilate_n within_o a_o while_n rue_v his_o facility_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o to_o affliction_n holy_o suffer_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o all_o the_o bitter_a part_n will_v be_v over_o 4._o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o more_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v no_o more_o demand_n to_o we_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v as_o come_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o past_a death_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expressionâ—_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abasement_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o our_o more_o abundant_a comfort_n his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o solemn_a acquittance_n our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n his_o ascension_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 8.12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o exalt_a condition_n he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o bless_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v or_o about_o to_o be_v complete_v which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o finish_v but_o that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v be_v partly_o internal_a which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o both_o for_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n a_o thankful_a own_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o we_o return_v and_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a all_o will_v end_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n still_o faith_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o partly_o external_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o life_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o baptism_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n or_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v more_o abundant_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o consolation_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o blâ—ss_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n â—f_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
off_o from_o earthly_a he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o read_v it_o that_o first_o he_o die_v and_o then_o bow_v the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v to_o support_v it_o but_o christ_n first_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o then_o die_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v because_v to_o death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v its_o office_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o form_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n because_o they_o die_v against_o their_o will_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thò_fw-la he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n yield_v it_o up_o and_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n note_v his_o faith_n submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n death_n do_v not_o surprise_v he_o doctr_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v christ_n free_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o resign_v there_o be_v much_o of_o violence_n but_o no_o coaction_n the_o term_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o bare_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o free_o nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la profusa_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o christ_n but_o a_o prodigality_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_o empty_v his_o vein_n in_o the_o garden_n every_o poor_a become_v a_o eye_n and_o weep_v blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o divine_a decree_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v must_a christ_n say_v i_o will_n matth._n 26.54_o 55._o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n willing_o take_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v but_o necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o eternal_a consent_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v luke_n 22.37_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n from_o god_n nor_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o love_n make_v he_o die_v we_o have_v else_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n make_v christ_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n justice_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v responsible_a exact_v it_o of_o i_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o take_v life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n justice_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o ransom_n christ_n say_v take_v it_o of_o i_o let_v these_o go_v job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o justice_n will_v have_v reach_v forth_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n to_o we_o but_o christ_n catch_v the_o blow_n 3._o this_o will_v finish_v his_o labour_n death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o sorrow_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o to_o he_o isa._n 57.2_o he_o â—â—all_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o grave_a be_v a_o dark_a dismal_a place_n till_o christ_n go_v into_o it_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o isa._n 26.20_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n 4._o this_o further_v his_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n more_o complete_a by_o die_v christ_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o his_o enemy_n land_n and_o foil_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o mortal_a by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n triumph_n by_o these_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o foil_v he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o triumph_v he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n upon_o he_o like_o angry_a bee_n they_o sting_v he_o and_o disarmed_z themselves_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o his_o cross_n former_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o than_o he_o slay_v death_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n crucify_a be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o preferment_n it_o be_v twice_o express_v by_o lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o grave_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n lie_v there_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v origen_n christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la suâ—_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la invitus_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o crucify_a at_o once_o christ_n visible_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o devil_n invisible_o against_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o christ_n receive_v a_o slight_a hurt_n in_o his_o heel_n but_o he_o bruise_v satan_n head_n 5._o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o sweet_a embrace_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v how_o the_o angel_n shall_v usher_v he_o into_o glory_n
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n â—alueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v
the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o artifice_n 1._o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o men_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n where_o government_n be_v secure_v and_o uphold_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o firm_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o why_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a they_o all_o receive_v this_o opinion_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a man_n trace_v it_o to_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n thereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o great_a bridle_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n have_v with_o all_o forwardness_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o government_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a after_o death_n that_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n common_a sense_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v carnal_a nature_n and_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n experience_v also_o show_v because_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lust_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o temporal_a evil_n as_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n be_v sufficient_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o god_n which_o kill_v and_o stab_v all_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o man_n use_v this_o engine_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o do_v execution_n on_o those_o that_o break_v their_o law_n now_o christ_n teach_v we_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o meet_v with_o secret_a sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n privy_a atheism_n malice_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n hypocrisy_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o may_v secret_o carry_v on_o these_o sin_n without_o impunity_n man_n can_v see_v the_o heart_n or_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v it_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o punish_v these_o secret_a sin_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v but_o hide_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v safe_a so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n powerful_a in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n here_o for_o their_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o and_o all_o secret_a wickedness_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o fear_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o life_n after_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o villainy_n and_o evil_a practice_n who_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o straight_a gate_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o consecrate_v their_o time_n to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o nor_o happiness_n to_o be_v there_o expect_v alas_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v so_o lewd_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sensuality_n as_o they_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o conceit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o estate_n work_v this_o effect_n they_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o atheistical_a thought_n be_v very_o common_a ver._n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o immortal_a estate_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sobriety_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o better_a man_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wicked_a wretch_n or_o holy_a serious_a and_o consider_v men._n 4._o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o show_v it_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o divers_a duty_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v without_o a_o serious_a belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n such_o as_o these_o to_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v command_v the_o mortification_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n col._n 3.5_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o fortitude_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a trial_n as_o moses_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o example_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o yea_o to_o expose_v life_n itself_o luke_n 14.26_o now_o will_v god_n who_o be_v so_o love_v to_o mankind_n bind_v we_o to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoin_v we_o so_o many_o duty_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o hurtful_a and_o detrimental_a to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v he_o all_o who_o precept_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o who_o have_v make_v self-love_n so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o we_o but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v this_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n he_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o diligence_n deut._n 4.9_o will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n sure_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v the_o body_n be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n who_o do_v most_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o base_a who_o care_v so_o much_o for_o the_o body_n and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v only_o by_o the_o by_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o the_o body_n fail_v we_o shall_v abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o
away_o the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v god_n and_o the_o party_n defile_v be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n and_o debar_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a peace_n till_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o but_o conscience_n be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o secret_a dread_a and_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n especial_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v general_o man_n look_v to_o the_o foulness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v always_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a from_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o this_o however_o our_o misery_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o god_n judgement_n not_o our_o own_o if_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o our_o blood_n defile_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwelling_a this_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v miserable_a enough_o till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o deep_a because_o man_n love_v what_o god_n loathe_v as_o the_o swine_n love_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n loathsome_a to_o we_o we_o count_v sin_n a_o bravery_n when_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impurity_n a_o filthiness_n deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o wash_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o â—lot_n 2._o this_o be_v our_o misery_n christ_n come_v to_o wash_v we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o laver_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n must_v have_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o typical_a expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v who_o be_v god_n the_o party_n defile_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o manifold_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v full_o repair_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o merit_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o need_v both_o be_v pollute_v both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o sensible_a conscience_n or_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v right_a again_o both_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o wash_v and_o both_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v both_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4._o beside_o the_o impetration_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o impetration_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o actual_a pardon_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o then_o he_o interpose_v the_o merit_n then_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v make_v or_o liberty_n give_v but_o then_o for_o the_o application_n it_o be_v apply_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v and_o depend_v on_o and_o plead_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o improve_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n then_o be_v sin_n actual_o pardon_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v he_o do_v not_o pardon_n nor_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o filthy_a soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a repentance_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sue_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n
ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a in_o his_o presence_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o unanimous_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o a_o join_n in_o consort_n without_o jar_v or_o difference_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o never_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a but_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o council_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o moses_n prefer_v it_o with_o affliction_n before_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n heb._n 4.24_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n complete_v when_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a adherence_n and_o love_n to_o he_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a time_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n as_o our_o groan_n here_o make_v but_o one_o sound_n and_o our_o conjoin_a tear_n but_o one_o stream_n and_o our_o unite_a desire_n but_o one_o prayer_n so_o all_o our_o praise_n then_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o melody_n and_o harmony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o imperfection_n when_o sin_n do_v often_o embitter_v their_o society_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o will_v be_v our_o great_a employment_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o choice_n and_o noble_a work_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o be_v still_o praise_v thou_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n harp_n signify_v their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n here_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n but_o there_o it_o be_v our_o sole_a employment_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o want_v nor_o necessity_n there_o all_o be_v praise_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103.20_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o descend_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o present_o fall_v a_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o gen._n 32.6_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o appear_z by_o frequent_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hortatory_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o indicative_a as_o narrative_a of_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v particular_o we_o read_v they_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o own_o excellence_n isa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzzia_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o creation_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy._n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luke_o 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n so_o they_o bless_a christ_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n though_o they_o can_v full_o comprehend_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o we_o they_o apprehend_v god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o they_o know_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o understand_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n conduct_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sublime_a understanding_n to_o know_v god_n a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o excitement_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o blessing_n god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a towards_o men._n god_n be_v indeed_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o endow_v they_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n but_o to_o man_n sinful_a be_v god_n good_a indeed_o he_o love_v we_o as_o enemy_n when_o his_o justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o hasten_v the_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o consecration_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o seriousness_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o
corrosive_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o all_o wound_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o proud_a censure_n be_v not_o a_o charitable_a reproof_n therefore_o in_o the_o general_a it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v best_o obtain_v its_o effect_n 2._o with_o lenity_n and_o christian_a meekness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o act_n of_o love_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o passion_n but_o compassion_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o we_o will_v reclaim_v and_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a aim_n which_o be_v not_o the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n but_o his_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n our_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o transport_v we_o or_o carry_v we_o beside_o our_o pity_n to_o the_o person_n and_o there_o must_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o censure_n which_o proceed_v of_o pride_n but_o the_o lenity_n of_o love_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o humane_a failty_n and_o our_o own_o proneness_n to_o offend_v if_o we_o be_v in_o like_a circumstance_n it_o be_v our_o brother_n amendment_n we_o look_v after_o not_o to_o beget_v in_o other_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o or_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n above_o other_o and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n show_v that_o our_o reprove_v proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o prudent_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n occasion_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o offence_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v convenient_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n prov._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear._n that_o be_v wise_a reproof_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n to_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o wise_a seasonable_a reproof_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n reproof_n be_v a_o ear-jewel_n now_o a_o ear-jewel_n must_v not_o be_v too_o weighty_a and_o heavy_a leave_v it_o tear_v and_o rend_v rather_o than_o adorn_v the_o ear._n three_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v lest_o thou_o bear_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o marginal_a read_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o either_o read_n afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n unreproved_a sin_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o commit_v it_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o lie_v upon_o other_o as_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n from_o their_o clothes_n so_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o sinful_a blemish_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n god_n will_v every_o way_n hedge_n we_o within_o our_o duty_n as_o by_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o penitence_n for_o our_o own_o so_o by_o reprove_v other_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o caution_n for_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o that_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o these_o sin_n in_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 2._o the_o other_o read_v also_o offer_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o bear_v punishment_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n when_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o that_o reprove_v not_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v ezek._n 3.18_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warn_v nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n other_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o who_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o reprove_v now_o we_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v on_o we_o a_o new_a gild_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o bear_v more_o for_o their_o sake_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o brotherly_a reproof_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v i._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o enforce_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v either_o authoritative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o charitative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o general_a duty_n 1._o for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o office_n we_o have_v many_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o come_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o at_o other_o time_n labour_v still_o to_o convince_v the_o evil-doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v the_o continual_a duty_n of_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v mind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n both_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o take_v occasion_n though_o they_o find_v it_o not_o when_o the_o hearer_n it_o may_v be_v think_v it_o not_o so_o seasonable_a the_o recovery_n of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v delay_v 2._o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o general_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.14_o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n all_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o belong_v to_o private_a believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a reproof_n be_v one_o of_o these_o duty_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o mind_n again_o all_o christian_n must_v contribute_v their_o help_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o scandal_n and_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n and_o his_o work_n they_o must_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o into_o his_o proper_a posture_n and_o place_n again_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o justice_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o general_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o a_o neighbour_n as_o a_o neighbour_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o superior_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n the_o other_o be_v do_v by_o a_o equal_a towards_o his_o equal_a or_o by_o a_o superior_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o common_a relation_n the_o one_o be_v do_v public_o by_o right_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n the_o other_o be_v do_v private_o between_o we_o and_o our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o public_a declaration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conscience_n disprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o other_o be_v do_v by_o close_a application_n or_o personal_a charge_n for_o the_o sin_n
that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v gal._n 2.11_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o with_o stand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o one_o require_v aptness_n of_o gift_n the_o other_o only_o christian_a prudence_n and_o a_o fervent_a charity_n this_o latter_a we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n ii_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enforce_v it_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o case_n because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v with_o sin_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v right_o that_o most_o man_n quite_o omit_v it_o 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o conscience_n bind_v i_o to_o reduce_v those_o into_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o oblige_v internal_a cause_n we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a will_n have_v err_v will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v reduce_v and_o set_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o jer._n 8.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a heedless_a and_o witless_a that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o fall_n will_v lie_v still_o and_o not_o essay_n to_o get_v up_o again_o or_o that_o have_v be_v unwitting_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v direction_n from_o those_o that_o will_v set_v he_o right_a now_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n produce_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o rise_v and_o return_v hold_v good_a also_o to_o other_o who_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o we_o must_v help_v they_o to_o return_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o appoint_a time_n when_o they_o have_v wander_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o crane_n ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n now_o from_o that_o reciprocal_a obligation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o desire_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o to_o be_v set_v right_a when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o they_o again_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v be_v great_a the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v great_a yea_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v the_o ox_n and_o ass_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n but_o of_o our_o enemy_n as_o exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o deut._n 22.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n bring_v they_o again_o to_o thy_o brother_n sure_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n not_o to_o look_v on_o his_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o to_o love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o men._n this_o duty_n require_v towards_o beast_n be_v much_o more_o towards_o man_n ezek._n 34.4_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o like_a sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n mark_v there_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o deut._n 22.1_o a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hide_v and_o a_o commandment_n to_o restore_v so_o that_o they_o be_v double_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o 2_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o duty_n because_o positive_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o flat_a disobedience_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_v it_o god_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o reprove_v their_o err_a brother_n and_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n justice_n and_o charity_n now_o that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o many_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o prove_v it_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o wilful_a crime_n of_o which_o we_o see_v he_o guilty_a for_o zeal_n for_o god_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o injury_n do_v to_o to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a reproach_n but_o christian_a admonition_n that_o we_o press_v you_o to_o 1_o thess._n 5.14_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 2_o thess._n 3.15_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o prov._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o all_o these_o expression_n concern_v brotherly_a reproof_n debate_v matter_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n real_a or_o suppose_a if_o we_o present_o run_v to_o law_n without_o use_v previous_a gentle_a method_n of_o take_v up_o matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o infamy_n better_a end_n it_o by_o friendly_a composition_n than_o run_v to_o the_o judge_n where_o by_o many_o unhappy_a representation_n a_o righteous_a cause_n may_v be_v oppress_v but_o for_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n see_v ephes._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o jude_n 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sermon_n ii_o levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o 3_o dly_z consider_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v 1._o intensively_n as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v omit_v or_o observe_v at_o pleasure_n but_o a_o necessary_a precept_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o from_o the_o danger_n we_o incur_v we_o be_v under_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v punishment_n for_o they_o who_o we_o reprove_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o a_o culpable_a negligence_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o superior_n who_o by_o justice_n and_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o common_a love_n and_o charity_n ezek._n 33.6_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v bear_v sin_n for_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o come_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o our_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n this_o will_v be_v your_o crown_n and_o rejoice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o enforce_v both_o consider_v that_o text_n prov._n 24._o
rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o curse_v and_o detest_v flatterer_n many_o such_o promise_v there_o be_v 2._o take_v a_o reproof_n be_v commend_v eccles._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o sad_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o wholesome_a and_o beneficial_a than_o vain_a mirth_n that_o put_v we_o off_o from_o seriousness_n in_o soul-danger_n and_o feed_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v a_o headstrong_a wicked_a man_n bring_v himself_o to_o beggary_n and_o shame_n but_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n betimes_o soon_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n so_o see_v two_o proverb_n together_o prov._n 15.31_o 32._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v reproof_n get_v understanding_n the_o one_o be_v a_o slight_a careless_a person_n that_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o tractable_a disposition_n so_o prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n correption_n do_v more_o good_a than_o correction_n now_o when_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o persuade_v and_o not_o only_o interpose_v his_o authority_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o importance_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o 5_o thly_a if_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o it_o be_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o for_o direction_n suppose_v the_o duty_n and_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o miscarry_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n direct_v to_o pray_v he_o suppose_v prayer_n when_o god_n direct_v to_o hear_v he_o suppose_v hear_v so_o when_o he_o direct_v to_o reprove_v he_o suppose_v reproof_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o these_o direction_n as_o with_o what_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n we_o shall_v reprove_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o fault_n gnat_n and_o camel_n matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n of_o person_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 6_o thly_a the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n such_o as_o detraction_n censure_n and_o backbiting_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v a_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n to_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n ephes._n 5.4_o not_o foolish_a talk_v or_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o to_o they_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o reprove_v 7_o thly_a that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v no_o relation_n faithful_o improve_v certain_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n but_o so_o be_v reproof_n no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o fault_n will_v arise_v the_o injure_v will_v vent_v themselves_o in_o passion_n or_o reproof_n now_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o relation_n how_o can_v i_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o they_o unless_o i_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o nearness_n and_o frequency_n of_o converse_n for_o spiritual_a use_n even_o good_a man_n will_v miscarry_v if_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o must_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n well_o then_o observe_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n iii_o what_o be_v reproof_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o seek_v by_o fit_a discourse_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n jam._n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mastery_n or_o rash_a judge_n but_o of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath._n 2._o the_o mean_v it_o use_v be_v fit_a discourse_n not_o correction_n and_o chasten_v but_o correption_n or_o rebuke_n it_o must_v be_v dispense_v in_o most_o wholesome_a way_n such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o gain_v a_o sinner_n and_o heal_v his_o soul_n to_o some_o we_o must_v use_v more_o tenderness_n but_o more_o sharpness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n we_o reprove_v from_o god_n word_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v god_n reprove_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n with_o mere_a word_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v insinuate_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v either_o by_o exhortation_n admonition_n or_o caution_n 3._o the_o end_n not_o to_o shame_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o man_n be_v good_a to_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o carnal_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n iv._o let_v we_o see_v when_o this_o duty_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o as_o circumstantiate_v affirmative_a precept_n non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la do_v not_o always_o bind_v as_o negative_a precept_n do_v for_o evil_a action_n be_v never_o lawful_a affirmative_a precept_n bind_v only_o when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v and_o then_o the_o omission_n be_v faulty_a the_o question_n than_o be_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n this_o duty_n bind_v 1._o it_o bind_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o or_o probable_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o apparent_a crime_n as_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o mark_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n public_a fame_n and_o valuable_a testimony_n it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o cloe._n fault_n that_o we_o reprove_v must_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o evident_a we_o may_v not_o reprove_v upon_o bare_a
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
by_o his_o death_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n by_o look_v into_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o they_o may_v find_v a_o first_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o a_o christ_n not_o a_o saviour_n there_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o desire_v eternal_a life_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n much_o of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o there_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n pray_v mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n nor_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o but_o then_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n for_o they_o have_v many_o corporal_a blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n those_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n whether_o this_o be_v auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la gratiae_n a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o saving-grace_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n yet_o nothing_o of_o his_o saving-grace_n be_v know_v till_o it_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n this_o grace_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o it_o be_v veil_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v the_o dark_a text_n and_o we_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v grace_n and_o shadow_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o because_o here_o all_o the_o type_n be_v reveal_v and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n itself_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o far_a off_o it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v christ_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o twilight_n and_o full_a of_o shadow_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n office_n his_o benefice_n his_o person_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v to_o they_o take_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o clear_a yet_o say_v christ_n the_o least_o of_o gospel-minister_n know_v more_o than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o application_n of_o the_o type_n than_o other_o have_v but_o now_o those_o that_o have_v live_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n far_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n ii_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a reason_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o we_o read_v of_o god_n and_o man_n bring_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n bring_v together_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n here_o we_o only_o see_v this_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v and_o set_v down_o their_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n this_o come_v out_o of_o no_o breast_n but_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n grace_n interpose_v and_o propound_v christ_n to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n o_o the_o strangeness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o such_o a_o plot_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o creature_n expect_v such_o a_o condescension_n that_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a so_o also_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o justice_n may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o mercy_n have_v full_a content_a in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n when_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n